pragyan vol.06,isu.02

88

Upload: pragyantinsukia-college

Post on 13-Dec-2014

144 views

Category:

Documents


16 download

DESCRIPTION

There are 3 (three) issue, each with around 2500 hard copies, get published in an academic calendar year. This one is 2nd of the 6th year which got published in last December 2008 .A poet meet among the students and teachers of Tinsukia College was being organised for the first time in the last part of September,09. The event was being jointly organised by: The Magazine secretary of Tinsukia College andThe Asomia Sahitya Chora of Assamese DepartmentPragyan has decided to encourage the effort by publishing all the selected poems read by the Student Poets.The outcome was the Poetry Suplimentarywith this issue of Pragyan .

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02
Page 2: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02
Page 3: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

Editorial BoardEditorial BoardEditorial BoardEditorial BoardEditorial BoardPatron : Dr. Bhuban GogoiEditor in Chief : Rana K. ChangmaiExecutive Editor : Sushanta KarEditors : Monika Devi, Rashmi Dutta, Mayuri Sharma Baruah, ManashiRajkhowa, Monika Das, Nilimjyoti Senapati, Surjya Chutia,Dr. Kamalesh KalitaStudents’ Repsentative : Pankaj Gohain (Magazine Secretary, TCSU)

Published by : Assam College Teachers’ Associatiom (ACTA) TinsukiaCollege Unit, Tinsukia College, Tinsukia 786125Contact : (Cell) 9954226966, email : [email protected] : www.perfspot.com/actapragyan05Printed at : The Assam Computers (Govt.App ‘A’ category Press)Parbotia, Tinsukia - 781625, Dial (0374) 2330424

00 Editorial

01 Letters to the Editor

02 Campus Update ............................................................................../ Surjya Chutia

13 The Academic World Around

15 Panorama

Personality

25 Self Development and Communication ............................./ Niranjan Sukla

Examination & Education

26 [ºJà šØn¡àt¡ tå¡[³* Ò’¤ šà¹à "ài¡àÒüt¡îA¡ ëÅøË¡ -14................ / ÎåÅà”z A¡¹32 Necessity of ‘Enrichment Programme’......................................../ Ram Naresh Das

Career

35 ëA¡[¹Ú๠ë\¸à[t¡ .................................... / >ã[º³ ë\¸à[t¡ ëÎ>àš[t¡Science & Tech.

42 Digboi Born Asomiya Scientist ........................../ Kamaruzzaman Ahmed

45 Nutrition and Health ..................................................../ Sangeeta Baruah

48 í\¯ í¤[W¡y -ÿ-ÿ- &[i¡ š™¢àìºàW¡>à ............................./ l¡0 ¹ê¡šàºã KîKLanguage & Literature

50 šø ¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã 냯㹠K¿ ‘\Ú”zã’ ................................ / Òì¹–ƒø>à= ¤¹k¡àA塹55 W¡™¢àšƒ : A¡ìÚA¡[i¡ ">àìºà[W¡t¡ t¡=¸Îèy ...................... / tå¡È๠A¡à[”z >à=Social Science

60 "àì¤K ¤[\¢t¡ ™å[v¡û¡ [>Ë¡ ëÎ>à>ã¹ìÒ šøìÚà\> ................../ šèo¢à>–ƒ ¤¹ç¡¯à62 Races in North East India ............................. /Bhudhor Phukan & Dr. Diganta Phukan

65 Christianity and Unity – North East Echoes ................................/ Patricia Mukhim

67 Some Reflections on Indian Philosophy ................................/ Dr. Bandana Puzari

72 WTO and Developing Countries ...................................................../ Anita Baruwa

Students' Column

75 Inclusive Growth : The Role of Corporate India .../ Paplu Borah & Samrat Mukherjee

80 Background Radiation ......................................................................./ Sanjay Saha

81 ³Uºîƒ¹ šå¹[oA¡ºãÚà >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡ ................./ ³ì>à¹g> ³¹ào (P¡¹ç¡})

A Special Supplementary on Poetry edited by Dr. Kamalesh Kalita and Kamal Gogoi

attached with this issue of Pragyan.

Page 4: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

1 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Page 5: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 2/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

The 52nd foundation day of Tinsukia collegewas observed on 1st September, 2008 with

a day long programme. The programme startedwith the hoisting of the college flag byDr. Bhuban Gogoi, Principal in morning. It wasfollowed by inauguration of the newlyconstructed commerce building by Sri R.P.Singh, Hon’ble Chairman of the college G.B andalso the local MLA. The inaugural function wasalso graced by Sri Rajen Baruah, ChairmanTDA, Sri Sujit Roy, former G.B. President,Dr. Chandrakanta Sharma, Principal, Womens’College, Tinsukia and Sri Paim Thi Gohain,noted journalist, Dibrugarh. The wholeinaugural functions conducted by Sri B.K.Lohiya, HoD, Commerce Department.

The 1st Mayuri Bora MemorialLecture & Award Giving Function was heldon the occasion under the presidentship of Dr.Bhuban Gogoi, Principal, Tinsukia College. SriPaim Thi Gohain, noted freelance writer,Dibrugarh took part in the lecture session asthe resource person. He delivered a lecture onthe relevant topic ‘Social Groups of Assam —Their Entity, Source Study and Research.’ The

lecture session was followed by an interestinginteraction session. In the same meetingMayuri Bora Memorial Award was given tothe best graduate of the college this year. Smt.Peenaz Iftekar Hussain of BBA, who is notonly the best graduate of the college this yearbut also the topper in Dibrugarh University,BBA final examination, was awarded thehonour. It is mentionable that the Mayuri BoraMemorial Trust is founded this year (2008)by her family in memory of Late Mayuri Borawho was a former student of Tinsukia College.The trust has decided to offer the ‘MayuriBora Memorial Award’ every year to the bestgraduate of Tinsukia College.

It may be mention here that the 6th year1st issue of Pragyan also was inaugurated bySri Gohain in this very programme. A compiledvolume of Pragyan from 1st to 15th Issue wasalso handed over to the Principal by Rana K.Changmai, Editor in Chief, Pragyan for librarycollection.

The day long programme ended up withlighting of earthen lamps in the college campusin the evening.

College Foundation Day Observed1

Surjya Chutia

Page 6: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

3 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

The Tinsukia College students union electionwas held on 29 Sept., 2008 to constitute

the students body for the session 2008-09. TheElection Committee headed by Sri SomeswarHazarika conducted the whole process ofelection sincerely and smoothly. The newlyelected members to the students’ body are :

1. President (Ex-officio) :Principal, Dr. Bhuban Gogoi

2. Vice President : Anuj Pratim Boruah3. General Secretary : Lakhya Jyoti Boruah4. Asst. General Secretary :

Horesh Pradhan5. Secretary, Outdoor Games:

Suraj Sharma6. ” Indoor Games : Karuna Kanta Gogoi7. ” Cultural : Trishna Konwar8. ” Literary and Debating : Ashok Yadav9. ” Social Service : Jayantajeet Boruah

10. ” Boys’ Common Room :Deo Prashad Sarma

11. ” Gymnasium : Prince Tiwari12. ” Girls’ Common Room :

Geetanjali Gogoi13. ” Magazine : Pankaj Gohain

This new body took over charge on 4thOctober, 2008 in a general meting presided overby Dr. Bhuban Gogoi, Principal TinsukiaCollege.

Smooth Students’Union Election Conducted on 29th Sept, 082

A Kabi Sanmilan namely ‘Sharator Duporia Kabitar Edin’ was organized by Sri Kamal

Gogoi, Secretary Magazine, TCSU at theTinsukia College premises on 26 Sept., 2008.The Kabi Sanmilan was presided over byDr. Bhuban Gogoi, Principal Tinsukia College,Smt. Bontimala Devi, HoD, AssameseDepartment. Sri Hari Singh Tomar, HoD, HindiDepartment and Sri Rana K. Changmai, HoD,English Department, took part as observers andjudged of the Sanmilan. Apart from the 19students several teachers and non teaching staffof the college read their own poems. Addressingthe sanmilan Dr. Gogoi said that as the wordsof poetry touches heart, similarly through thepowerful words of a poem the society also canbe reformed. He appealed the upcoming poetsand the new generation to bring newatmosphere in the society through their powerof words.

As a part of the Kabi Sanmilan the latestissue of the college wall magazine ‘Bhaskar’was officially inaugurated by Sri Dileep Kalita,HoD, Chemistry Department of the college.The issue was edited by the MagazineSecretary, (Kamal Gogoi) TCSU.

First Ever Kabi Sanmilan Held at the College Premise3

Page 7: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 4/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

4th Issue of ‘Asha’ Inaugurated4

Asha’ is a departmental journal of BengaliDepartment, Tinsukia College, published

annually as a part of academic excellence of thedepartment. The 4th issue of the journal wasinaugurated by Dr. Bhuban Gogoi, Principal,Tinsukia College in a meeting held on 1st October,2008 under the presidentship of Sri Kanak Chanda,HoD, BengaliDepartment, SmtKiron Goswami, VicePrincipal and Smt.Bantimala Devi, HoD,Assamese Departmentgraced the occasion asthe guests of honour. Itis a humble endeavour

The College Community Condemned theSerial Terrorist Attack at the State5

The teachers, students and employees ofTinsukia College in a meeting held on 1st

November, 2008 expressed deep shock at the sadkillings of more than 80 people in the serial blastsin different places of Assam, including Guwahati,Barpeta, Bongaigaon and Kokrajhar on October30, 2008. The meeting strongly condemned theinhuman andcowardly actof spinelessterrorists andmourned thedeaths in thism o s tunfortunateincident. Themeeting alsoprayed to thealmighty foreternal peaceof the

departed souls and expressed deep sympathiesto the next kin of the family members of thosekilled in the blasts.

Moreover, all the teachers of Tinsukiacollege registered their protest against theincident by wearing black badges on 4th Oct.,2008 in classrooms.

A C T A ,Tinsukia Zoneorganised a silentprocession on 4thNov, 2008 inTinsukia town toprotest the serialblasts. All thecollege teachers,students andn o n - t e a c h i n gstaff under thebanner of ACTA,Tinsukia zone

to create an atmosphere of literary activities inthe college campus. The inaugural function wasfollowed by a cultural programme where studentartists and the principal entertained the gatheringthrough their performances. The function endedwith vote of thanks offered by Sri Sushanta Kar,Lecturer, Bengali Department.

Page 8: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

5 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

The annual departed teacher’s memoriallecture of Tinsukia College for this year

was organised by the Tinsukia CollegeTeachers’ Unit on 20th Nov, 2008. In thisrespect a general meeting was held at thecollege auditorium where Sri Ratna GopalGogoi, Secy. of the Teachers’ Unit addressedthe invited guests and audience in general andbid them a warm welcome to the annual eventfirst. Then Smt. Kiron Goswami, VicePrincipal, Tinsukia College kindled a lamp inmemory of the departed teachers of the college.It was followed byfloral tributeoffered to thedeparted souls bySri MahendranathSaikia, formerPrincipal of thecollege.

Noted writer

and eminent intellectual Prof. Ratan Kr. Kataky(MBBS, MD, Ph.D) Medicine Dept. AssamMedical College, Dibrugarh was invited todeliver this year’s memorial lecture on the topic‘Paramparagato Bharatiya Chikitsa Paddhati;Prayug, Bister aru Prasangikata’ The lecturesession was followed by a live and interestinginteraction session. The main lecture session ofthe day was presided over by Smt. KiranGoswami. The day long programme ended withvote of thanks offered by Smt. Sangeeta Baruah,Asst. Secy, Tinsukia College Teacher’s Unit.

The Hindi Month was observed in TinsukiaCollege with a great pomp and vigour. To

mark the occasion, various competitions wereheld among the students to create awareness tothe national language and also to populariseHindi in society. The competitions includedpoem recitation, extempore speech, songs,dance and written competitions were poemwriting and short story writing, etc.

The closing ceremony and seminar on‘Kabir, His Time and Present Day World’ washeld on 25th Nov, 2008 at the collegepremises under the chairmanship of Sri H.S.Tomar, HoD, Hindi Department, Tinsukia

The Hindi Department Observed Hindi Month.7College. Sri Raj Rup Singh, Rtd. HoD, HindiDept., Digboi College attended the seminarsession as resource person. The specialseminar session was officially inaugurated byDr. Bhuban Gogoi, Principal, TinsukiaCollege, Smt. Kiron Goswami, Vice Principal,Tinsukia College and Dr. Punendu SekharDas, Vice Principal, Tinsukia CommerceCollege graced the occasion as the ChiefGuest. Sri B.N. Pandey, HoD, Rtd. DigboiCollege; Dr. A.N. Sahay, HoD, Dibru College,Dibrugarh; Dr. Hare Ram Pathak, HoD,Digboi Mahila Mahavidyalaya; Dr. HiralalPrasad, HoD, Tinsukia Commerce College;

Annual Memorial Lecture Held6

took part in the protest rally. After the rally, aprotest meeting was held at Women’s College,Tinsukia. The meeting demanded stringentpunishment of those guilty in perpetrating the

heinous crimes and called for an environment ofpeace. The meeting made a fervent appeal to allthe quarters concerned for adequate steps so thatsuch incidents of violence do not recur in future.

Page 9: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 6/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Sri Hiralal Verma, HoD, Dept. of Geography,Tinsukia College were the special guest ofthe function.

The winners of various competitions were

In response to an invitation from Dr. RajenBaruah (Houstan, Texas) the CMD of the

Friends of Assam and Seven Sister (FASS), ateam from Tinsukia College comprising of threemembers i.e. Dr. Bulbul Gogoi, lecturer,Physics, two B.Sc. 3rd year students — ShriGyanendra Upadhyaya and Umakanra Baruahparticipated the Space Talk programme withEdward Mike Finke on 1st Dec., 2008 at St.Anthony College, Shillong. The programme wasorganised by FASS and held in the packedauditorium of the college. Apart from the Staffsand Students of the college, enthusian studentsand scholars from different parts of North EastIndia took part the unique event.

Here is the detail report of the event asprepared and mailed to Pragyan by Dr SayeedIftikar Ahmed, FASS

On 1st December, 2008 the students of St.Anthony’s College had the unique privilege ofhaving a live interaction with the Astronautsfrom the International Space Station (ISS). St.Anthony’s College had a festive look today withbanners of the event well displayed in thecampus & theauditorium .The colourfulBanners ,d i s p l a y e d about thee v e n torganized byFASS. Theevent washeld in thep a c k e d

auditorium of the college. In addition to the staffand students of the college, students from theneighbouring schools had also come to witnessthis unique event. Over 700 Students and Staffand guests were present in the event includingfew guests from Assam, a three member teamfrom far-away Tinsukia College as well. MediaPresence was significant . All the Local Mediaboth Visual and Print Media persons werepresent along with some regional & nationalmedia. Visual Media like DD National,Shillong; PCN Channel; Khasi Channelcovered the programme. Print Media werePresent like Shillong Times, MeghalayaGuardian, Sentinel and other Khasi LocalNewspapers besides national mediarepresentatives.

Eleven students of St. Anthony’s College were selected to interact with the ISS, eachasking one question. The participants had a tenminute question and answer session with MickeFinke, the commander of the Expedition 18 atthe ISS.

Prior to this event on 1st December , adry run /rehearsal oft h eprogrammewas donewith RajenBarua inHouston onFriday, 21stNovember2008.

Based

also awarded prizes in the meeting. Theceremony ended with vote of thanks offeredby Sri Ratna Gopal Gogoi, lecturer, HindiDept., Tinsukia College.

8 A Three Member Team From Tinsukia College Attended the‘Space Talk’ at Shillong

Page 10: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

7 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

on the experience of the dry run , all deficiencieswere identified and corrected . We identified thatthe sound system needed to improve . We hiredMr Ba Tony , who brought in the state-of-the-art Sound System of the Radio Stations used for their telephonic call in programmes. By 12.30PM the auditorium was getting full. Fr. IoannisWarpakma sbd, the Principal of the collegewelcomed everyone & requested me to make apresentation . Realising we had enough timebefore the actual connection, I made apresentation using my 32 Power Point Slides ,I prepared for the event depicting with picturesthe ISS with its history particularly highlightingExpedition 18 and its Commander Mike & theastronauts who are carrying out manyresearches, including some related to health andenvironment, at the space station. & issuesrelated to Combustion Science, MaterialScience, experiments on fundamental Physics, Oxygen manufacture in ISS , growing plants inISS. Etc. I gave the details about the family ofMike & Renita. Since we had time till 1.15 PM,the presentation kept the large audienceinvolved. Thereafter, Fr. Ioannis requestedPatricia Mukhim and Bidyananda Borkaktiboth on the dais to speak to the audience.

Before the actual connection with ISS tookplace with Mike, operators from NASA groundstation established the radio link between ARISSVolunteers ( Amateur Radio Volunteers) whichwas established from Honululu, Hawai (Nancy) & Brussels in Europe and relayed to Shillong.Nancy called us & we assisted in conductingtwo trial run for the interaction with thestudents. Nancy gave us continuous feedbackabout the sound level . Accordingly the studentswere directed to speak clearly and loudly to beaudible by Mike.

The live interaction began at 1.45 pm(IST). Fr. Ioannis Warpakma sdb, the Principalof the college introduced the college and greetedMike and his team at ISS. It was then Mike’sturn and Mike began by greeting the audienceswith ‘Khublei Shibun’ (thank you in Khasi) .

He wished the gathering in Khasi, ‘Khublei’,the greeting in khasi mother tongue here atShillong. Everyone was thrilled !

The participants then asked the questionsgiven to them one by one and Micke hadinteresting answer for each. When asked by theone of the students whether he could see man-made objects like the Great Wall of China andthe Pyramids from the space station, he said hecould see both the structures very clearly fromthe space station. Asked if he could see the effectsof pollution or climate change, Mike said climatechange was a gradual process but the effectswere indeed visible from space.

“What do you do when one of you getssick?” was a question posed by student Eti Roy.Mike’s reply was, “We try not to get sick. We arein perfect health. Even if we need some advice,the doctor is only a phone call away”.

In response to a question on what type offood they eat and drink while in space, he saidthey took Russian and American food from therefrigerator but his wife had packed somepaneer too. Mike, while responding to anotherquery, said oxygen was made in the space usingRussian technology.

When asked what he missed most aboutthe earth while in space, he said, “I miss myfamily and my home”.

There was also a question in Assameseand he answered it rather well to the interest ofall. Mike also sang a few lines on seasonalgreetings in Assamese from the space station.His ability to speak the language so fluentlyamazed all the people who were inside theauditorium. There was an air of excitement andexpectation as the audience which includedvisitors from Assam waited eagerly for thesatellite link-up.

The last part of the session was a Khasisong from the Music Department of the college.Mike and his team at ISS had thus the privilegeof hearing a song of Shillong and the uniquechance of having our melody from Shillong inthe outer space. For the first time ever, students

Page 11: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 8/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

of St Anthony’s College sang a popular Khasisong ‘Ksing Lynti’ as a token of love andappreciation for astronaut and commander ofInternational Space Station (ISS) Expedition 18Mike Fincke. He later said he was deeplytouched by the song and that he wouldeventually record the song and play it while inspace.

Mike repeated ‘Khublei Shibun’enthusiastically after the students sang the songfrom here at the college’s auditorium after elevenstudents of the college asked the astronaut severalquestions relating to space travel.

As per academic schedule of the TinsukiaCollege, the 44th annual college week was

held from 16 to 22 Dec, 2008. The week longprogramme started on 16th Dec. morning whenDr. Bhuban Gogoi, Principal of the Collegeformally hoisted the college flag.

The latest issue of the college wallmagazine ‘Bhaskar’ edited by the presentmagazine secretary, TCSU was unveiled by Smt.Bontimala Devi, HoD, Assamese Dept.

The schedule of the whole College Weekincluded almost allrelevant competitionsand related activities thatprove students’ talent invarious field.

On the last day, i.e.22nd Dec, 2008 a generalmeeting was held underthe presidentship of Dr.Bhuban Gogoi, Principalof the College at theCollege Auditorium. Dr.Chandra Kanta Sarma,Principal, Women’sCollege Tinsukia, Dr.Badal Sen, Principal,Tinsukia Commerce College, among others,

44th College Week Held Successfully9

graced the meeting as Chief Guest. Sri PulakChetia, President, Tinsukia district AASU, wasalso present as Special Invitee in the function.The winners of various competitions in thecollege week were awarded prized in themeeting.

29th issue of the Tinsukia CollegeMagazine (Session 2006-07), edited by SriBidhan Moran, (Magazine Secy, 2006-07) andpublished by TCSU was officially inauguratedin the meeting by Smt.Kiron Goswami, Vice

Principal, TinsukiaCollege.

A colourfulc u l t u r a le x t r a v a g a n z amarked the eveningof the day, whichwas inaugurated bySri Nayan NilimBaruah, renownedartist of the state. Inthe culturalprogramme artistsfrom students flockand invited localartists including

Nayan Nilim entertained the audience.

Mrs. Patricia Mukhim, Editor, ShillongTimes, who is a member of FASS in Shillongpresided over the function. At the end of thefunction all participants and the singers weregiven Certificates of Participation by the guests.

P.S: In an e-mail to Pragyan Dr. Ahmed also wrote :Dear Editor, ‘Pragyan’ I met Dr BulBul Gogoi &the two students. It was very nice to meet them & tosee their enthusiasm. You can publish the report in‘Pragyan’.Best of LuckDr. Sayed Iftikar AhmedFriends of Assam and Seven Sisters (FASS)[email protected];

Page 12: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

9 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

The year 2009 is going to be observedglobally as the “International Year ofAstronomy”. With a view to joining hands withthe international community in the year longcelebration of the event, the PhysicsDepartment of Tinsukia College is organizinga national seminar RAAAS – 2009 from 24th

to 26th Nov, 2009. The seminar is expected toprovide a larger impact to the society as it willprovide the researchers as well as the studentsof the North-East region with ampleopportunity to interact and share thoughts withthe experts from different fields of science andtechnology. Another significant event that isgoing to take place during that period (9th July2009) is the Total Solar Eclipse and it is a luckycoincidence for us that the umbra of the eclipsewill be passing through Tinsukia district ofAssam. This event provides us with a greatopportunity for scientific observation andawareness generating programmes for themasses. The College takes this opportunity andplans to undertake various programmesthroughout the year and we believe that thenational seminar will be a befitting finale tothe whole event. The scientific programmeincludes key note address, invited talks,contributed papers and interaction of thestudents with noted scholars in the field ofAstronomy and Astrophysics. Apart from this,a special evening session on sky watching willbe organized (with highly sophisticatedAstronomical Telescopes under the guidanceof noted Astronomers) for generatingawareness among the common people.

Major Fields to be covered: 1.Astronomy & Astrophysics, 2. Spectroscopyin Astronomy, 3. Astronomy and Environment,4. Amateur Astronomy, 5. Condensed Matterphysics and Astrophysics, 6. Plasma physicsand Astrophysics.

Call for Papers : The organizingcommittee invites research papers fromparticipants for presentation in the abovementioned fields. The contributed papers afterscrutiny by a panel of referees will be publishedin a reputed journal. The abstracts/ papersshould be submitted to:

1. Dr. R. Bordoloi, Convener2. R. Konwar & Dr. B.Gogoi,

Co-Conveners, RAAAS-2009Cell: 9435133583, 9435136623,9954670842E-Mail: [email protected],r a j i b _ a s s a m 0 1 @ h o t m a i l . c o m ,k o n w a r _ r a j i b @ r e d i f f m a i l . c o m ,[email protected],

Dead Lines for Abstract submission:Abstract submission: 24th August, 2009.Full Paper Submission: 24th October, 2009.

Registration Fee: Rs. 1000/- foremployed participants of Universities/Colleges/ Research Establishments/ Industries/Others. Rs.500/- for student participants.

Deadline for Preliminary Registration:24th Aug, 2009.

Accommodation : The registeredparticipants will be provided local hospitalityand accommodation during the seminar. Theparticipants should be prepared to share roomswith their colleagues in a double/ triple beddedroom. The accompanying person may also beaccommodated in hotels/ guest houses onreceiving the payments in advance. Theregistration fee may be sent by demand draftin favour of “Convenor, RAAAS-2009”payable at the Union Bank, Tinsukia Branch(code No………….)

For detail report please visit: http://www.perfspot.com/pragyan05. That detail reportand many more about this seminar will bepublished in the March, 09 issue of Pragyan.

The Department of Physics is All Set to Organize a NationalSeminar on Recent Advances in Astronomy & Astrophysics

10

(The Updater teaches Economics in the College)

Page 13: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 10/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Ranjan Das, a senior lecturer in thedepartment of Geography of

Tinsukia College and a renownedornithologist of the state, has been anamateur bird watcher for the past 10years, recently claimed to have spottedan endangered bird at the Dibru-Saikhowa National Park, 40 years afterit was last seen at Kaziranga NationalPark. He made this declaration at a newsconference on 26th Nov.,08 in Tinsukiathat he had spotted the lesser white-fronted goose in the national park inTinsukia district on 24th Nov.,08. Dibru-Saikhowa is a haven for migratory birdsand hosts several species from Siberiaand European countries during winter.

He also handed out photographs ofa single lesser white-fronted goose,which he had spotted amid a gaggle ofother migratory birds. He said at theconference, “It is a very importantdevelopment from the conservationpoint of view. There are less than 15,000

birds of the species left in the

world.” He would now send the photographs andother details about the sighting of the bird toconservation experts in different globalorganisations, including the Bombay NaturalHistory Society and International Union forConservation of Nature.

Das, who is doing research on grasslandbirds in Dibru-Saikhowa, used a Nikon digitalcamera with telephoto lens to shoot a few stillsof the rare bird. “I could make out that it wasnot a very common bird. But I did not realisethat it was a very rare species. Only after I cameback and consulted the guide books on birds didI realise that this is an important moment,” headded. He said that the ornithologists haverecords of the last sighting of the bird in Assamon January 17, 1968, by a Englishman named

McKenzie at Kaziranga. Afterthat there are no records ofthe bird in Assam. A nativeof Scandinavia and Siberia,the lesser white frontedgoose travels to the southevery winter when its homebecomes snow-bound and

Campus Update

Page 14: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

11 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

food becomes scarce. According to Ranjan Dasthis part of the world is not a natural migrationplace for the species. A few may have followedother birds to reach this place.

The story bellow will clarify more on theroute of this endangered bird species:

In July-August 2006 6 Lesser Whitefronted Geese (Anser erythropus) were markedwith satellite transmitters North Star on thePutorana Plateau. This is a rare Palearctic goosespecies with not yet clearly known migratoryroutes. The initiator and main executor of theproject on the Lesser White-fronts migration isthe Goose, Swan and Duck Study Group ofNorthern Eurasia. At present the Study Groupand Mining and Smelting Enterprise “NorilskNikel” together with the State Nature Reserve“Putoransky” are working on the project on thestudies of migration and conservation of LesserWhite-fronts breeding on the Putorana Plateau.In 2006, within the frames of this project, theexpedition to the Dyupkun Lake (south-westernPutorana Plateau) was carried out. About 100Lesser White-front pairs are breeding at thistectonic lake.

Within the project the method for searchingand capturing goose (Lesser White-fronts) wasworked out and successfully used on the largetectonic lakes with vast area, up to 100 m depthand coast line up to several hundreds ofkilometers long. Really, the method for“searching of a needle in a hay stock” has beenworked out. The team of only 4 peoplesuccessfully used this method. In 2006 6 localbreeding Lesser White-fronts were successfullycaptured and marked with satellite transmitters.Birds were marked since 24.07.2006 to02.08.2006, during post-breeding moult. Allmarked birds were captured from the boat onthe open water area of the lake. The signals ofthe transmitters, working over 100 days, havealready revealed the main migratory directionof birds: from the Putorana Plateau birds flysouth-westwards (over West Siberian depressionto Kazakhstan).

Photo by S.V. Rupasov

Sites and dates of marking birdsCollar 3Hput on 30.07.2006. 67 ° 52' cw, 91 ° 57' ε∂Collar 4Z put on 25.07.2006. 68 ° 10' cw., 92 ° 43' ε∂Collar 7B put on 24.07.2006. 68 ° 01' cw, 92 ° 25' ε∂Collar 5B put on 29.07.2006. 67 ° 55' cw, 92 ° 05' ε∂Collar 0H put on 24.07.2006. 68 ° 00' cw., 92 ° 23' ε∂Collar 6B put on 02.08.2006. 67 ° 47' cw, 91 ° 52' ε∂

The references to interactive maps aregiven below in the same order.

Interactive schemes of movementsThe recent update 02.06.2007

3H Red OH Violet(24/07/06-13/01/07)

7B (Lilac) 24/07 - 25/09/06 4Z (green) 25/07 - 31/08/06

5B(Orange)29/07-10/09/06

6B (gray) 02/08-20/08/06

Page 15: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 12/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

At present the satellite telemetry is beingreceived only from one bird - 3H (references areabove; the other maps are not updated any moredue to absence of movements). After longstaging at the border between Kazakhstan andOrenburg Province of Russia, the birds 3H and0H flew over the Caspian Sea to the borderbetween Iran and Nakhichevan Province ofAzerbaijan, where they still stayed since earlyNovember not far from each other. 0H all thetime was moving along the coasts of the largewater reservoir in northern Iran (since 4.11 untillthe end of December), 01.01.2007 it moved tosouthern Iraq to Mesopotamia. Last telemetryfrom this bird received on 13.01.07 from denselypopulated region of Kut-El-Amara city in Tigrvalley. It is equally possible that it died ortransmitter is out of order.

3H stayed for a long time on the junctionof the border between Azerbaijan, Armenia,Turkey and Iran, at daytime in the Araks Rivervalley, at night in the mountains of Iran. Between30.11 and 03.12 the latter bird flew southward

along the border between Syria and Iraq, whereit stayed until the end of January (the EuphratesRiver valley). During this period, transmittersbattery must have depleted, as the locationsbecame rare and low quality. From 19.02 until16.03 the bird stayed in Naryn-Chai river valleyto the south of Mt.. Karatepe in eastern Iraq,occasionally moving to nearby mountains. After20.03 the bird started to move to nesting area.Location from Caspian Sea (to the south ofOgurchinsky island) could be a mistake, thoughit has a class 0, as the previous location A wasobtained from the same wintering area 2.5 hoursago (this location was considered to be amistaken one). Since March, 27 the bird islocated in Kura river valley in Central Azerbajan.Other birds:

Birds 4Z and 5B – the transmitters arelikely damaged. Locations are absent since earlySeptember; however there was a location of Agrade of the bird 4Z from the Pura and Taz riverswatershed on 9 October, but it is likely an error.

The bird 6B died between 19 and 23.08,but the transmitter works: The locations of highgrades (1-3) are transmitted almost from thesame point at Dyupkun Lake up till now.

The bird 7B also had most likely died, sincethe transmitter stopped working in the area withintensive hunting. However the transmitterdamage is also possible.

© We have presented this story with slitemodification from a project report of GIS-Lab.

Initiator and executor of the project -Goose, Swan and Duck Study Group of NorthernEurasia.

The project is supported by Norilsk NikelEnterprise. The leader of the project andexpedition is A.A. Romanov (State NatureReserve “Putoransky”) with the help of BirdRinging Centre of Russia . Participants of theexpedition: S.V. Rupasov, E.A. Zhuravlev,S.V.Golubev. Telemetry data processing,mapping, programming, relevant web-support:GIS-Lab.info, I.N. Pospelov — A PragyanPresentation

Schematic map of movement

Short information on a state of markedbirds on 01.04.07

Page 16: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

13 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Cotton College, Guwahati

Friends of Assam & Seven Sisters (FASS)and Entrepreneurship Development Cell

(EDC) Cotton College successfully organizeda Seminar on “Job Opportunities in the MiddleEast” at the Sudmersen Hall of Cotton Collegeon August 28th, 08. Sri Bikram M. Baruah fromAbu Dhabi, an Assamese NRI and InternationalDirector of FASS for United Arab Emirates(UAE), during his presentation dwelt on thepresent booming sectors & job opportunities inUAE, Oman, Qatar, Bahrain, Saudi Arabia andKuwait . He informed the participants that it isalways better to go to the Middle East with aminimum of 2-3 years experience in the homecountry and should go with an ‘EmploymentVisa’ after receiving the job contract from theemployer. He said that job openings are not onlyfor Doctors and Engineers but there are also alot of job opportunities in jobs like drivers,nurses, technicians, welders, masons etc. Thereal estate sector is presently booming.

During question-answer session he said thatorganizations like FASS, Assam Association ofDubai (www.assamdubai. org) etc. have come

Seminar on Job Opportunities in the Middle Eastforward in guiding the interested job seekers toget jobs in these countries and it is now peopleof this region who should come forward. SriBaruah said that in UAE 17% is local popula-tion, 60% South Asians and 23% others; law isequal for all and relatively open society.

Also present in the Seminar were Sri SankarBora, an International Director of FASS for SaudiArabia and FASS member Dr. Basobi PoddarBorkakoti. The Assamese NRI couple from SaudiArabia answered questions specific to Saudi Ara-bia from the participants. Dr. Basobi, who worksin a hospital in Saudi Arabia, informed the gath-ering that there are a lot of opportunities fortrained nurses. Sri Sankar Bora mentioned thenames of some of the reputed oil companieswhere interested job seekers can apply.

Dr. Satyendra Choudhury, Chief Co-ordinator of EDC Cotton College said that FASSand EDC Cotton College would jointly organ-ise more such seminars in future. FASSGuwahati Vice-President Sri Jayanta Barmanand Executive member Sri Buljit Buragohainwere present in the seminar. [PEB]

SanMilan at Dibrugarh University

Dibrugarh University, Dibrugarh

On October 25, vice-chancellor ofDibrugarh University, K.K. Deka,

inaugurated the meet, titled Inclusive Growth:The Role of Corporate India. The inaugural

session was followed by Manthan — a paneldiscussion. Then there was Agni, a panel forignited minds, where students presented paperson various issues. This was followed by a

Page 17: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 14/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

business quiz, Bizmantra. SanMilan alsofeatured Rhythm, a music competition, analumni meet and a cultural programme, AutumnAura. A team of teachers and students from

Centre of Management Studies (CME) ofTinsukia College was also present there. Thepaper presented by the BBA students of thecollege adjudged the best one. [PEB]

The two-day TechXetra’08, the first annualtechnological festival of Tezpur University

was held on 17th and 18th October, 08. Techjargon floated in the air and every corner of theuniversity housed some technological wondersstarting from robotics to circuit designs tophotography.

The festival was being organised by theSchool of Engineering . The aims of the fest wereto explore the frontiers of science and encouragetechno geeks. The two-day event was packedwith defence and science exhibitions, quiz,photography and literary programmes.

Prof T.V. Ramachandran, ascientist from the Indian Instituteof Science, Bangalore , wasthe chief guest at theprogramme. He spoke on theneed to expose students to thetechnological developmentsacross the world. S. Ghatak of

Tata Consultancy Services, Calcutta, graced theoccasion as guest of honour. He talked on howa sound industry-academia relationship can helpbuild future executives.

A wide range of military gadgets wasdisplayed and a lecture delivered by Col A.S.Paul of Gajraj Corps. A coding contest, astructure design event, advertisement andphotography contests and a computer gamingcompetition drew a large number ofparticipants. There was also an essay andscience fiction writing competition, an electricalcircuit design programme and a mathematical

model making contest. The contests werefollowed by a talk by Dipak

Chakravarty, director( t e c h n i c a l ) ,

Numaligarh RefineryLimited, on the importance ofnatural gas as a contributor to energy

demands. [PEB]

Tezpur University, Tezpur

The Two Day TechXetra,’08 at Tezpur University

Amitabh Shukla

What comes you CreditWhat goes you Debit.The birth is your Opening Stock.Your ideas are your Assets.Your views are your Liabilities.The happiness is your Profit.The sorrow is your Loss.Your soul is your Goodwill.Your heart is your Fixed Asset.

Your duties are Outstanding Expenses.Your friendship is Hidden Adjustment.Your character is Your Capital.Your knowledge is Your Investments.Your patience is your Bank Balance.Your thinking is your Current Account.Your behaviour is your Journal Entry.Bad things you should Always Depreciate.

(The contributor works as an Asst. Accountant in the College)

Page 18: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

15 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Assam Foundation of North America (AFNA)- a non-profitorganization, has been supporting (and planning to

support ) a number of educational institutions and orphanagesfor the underprivileged children in Assam . These includeParijat Academy and Snehalaya at Guwahati , Asha Darshanin Tamulpur , Prajnalaya at Jorhat and Rural Volunteer Forceat Dhemaji . AFNA in collaboration with these institutionshas recently started a program ‘Sponsor a Child’. With thisprogram, an individual can sponsor the educational cost of achild, who without the sponsorship may not be able to completehis/her education. Their initial plan is to sponsor Rs 2,000 toRs 5,000 per child per year. Any one, who will show interest

to their call, will receive the childname with photos with detailsinformation. He or she can writeletter to them, can talk with themin the school telephone, and cansend them greetings card andbooks through the school library.The objective of this initiative byAFNA is to build a bond betweenthe NRA (Non-residentAssamese) and their people backhome. In an appeal through theinternet Ankur Bora from Dallas,Texas wished this goodrelationship between the sponsorand the sponsor child will go forever and it will be a greatblessing for the children.

The AFNA is also planningto include the victims of the recent(30/10) bomb blast in Assam.There are a number of childrenwhose parents died or gravelyinjured in this carnage. Many ofthem are staying in orphanagesand they may not be able tocontinue with their educationwithout help from public.

AFNA is registered undersection 501(c)(3) of the IRScode with Tax I.D: 61-0994468and contribution made by anyindividual will be exemptedfrom tax.©http://www.assamfoundation.net/html,AnkurBora([email protected])

Assam Foundation of North America(AFNA) Planned to Support Orphans

in Assam

His real life story sounds more like a reellife one. He came to Ahmedabad in 2001

to complete a degree in plastics engineeringfrom LD College. But his first life dragged himto Los Angeles in 2005 for a film-making

course. He however quit mid-way and get backto Delhi, struggling for work. The course ,there, would have taken five years and hecouldn’t afford to go there for that much time.His father’s insistence led him to clear CAT

FulMarxx Filmed Eentertainment Co. is Flourishing

Page 19: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 16/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

and enrol himself for MBA in 2006. But hequit again. It might seem at this point that hewas a quitter but this time he had heard his innervoice and wanted to get into film making.That’s when he decided to join Mudra Instituteof Communications Ahmedabad (MICA)where he got his first taste of film life.

The real story started here about a yearback. Shiladitya Bora, a the 26-year-old ladfrom Jorhat, Assam and a PGP student of theMICA started ‘FulMarxx’ with a few friends.What started as a venture to organise the shortfilm festival today has multiple verticals - theymake short firms, organise the festival, havean entertainment and movie marketing armcalled FulMarxx 360 Degrees and a productionhouse too called FulMarxx Motion Pictures.Last May, his ‘New Model’ integrated filmedentertainment company FulMarxx organised ashort film festival called FulMarxx Shorts Fest,which received 189 entries from 18 countriesin 16 languages. Now, His first film ‘ZINDAGI24 Frames Per Second’ is expected to hittheatres August next year.

At MICA, his urge to make it big led himto experimenting with a number of opportunities,from clicking pictures to making business plansto delivering projects for various institutions.The MICA Entrepreneurship DevelopmentCentre came to his rescue and it was here that

the short films festival idea was incubated. Butthe funding was still a major issue.

His search took him to Tina Ambani, firstlady of the Reliance Anil Dhirubhai Ambanigroup and one-time leading actress of Bollywoodfilms. She gave him a cheque of Rs 10,000/-within minutes. FulMarxx, which had startedwith just Rs 2,200 has grown into Rs 80 lakhsalready and the team expects to touch a turnoverof Rs 4 crore by next year. If everything goeswell then they may go for an IPO by 2013. Hisnext venture is a Bengali film Antaheen. His aimis to give Bollywood’s leading production housesa run for their money soon.© The Economics Times, Buljit Buragohain([email protected]), Tapash Talukdar, ET Bureau

IM Members not Your Typical Terror Recruits

The background and upbringing of membersof Indian Mujahideen (IM), which is

suspected of carrying out blasts across thecountry, are becoming a cause for concernas they do not fit the stereotype of peoplewho can be brain-washed into committingacts of terror.

They have not been educated inmadrassas, are qualified to get good jobs andearn a decent living, are well-informed, wearjeans and other Western clothes, haveprofiles on networking sites and are believed

to have friendships with the opposite sex. This

Page 20: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

17 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Byatikrom : An Academic & Career OrientedBengali Magazine Started its Journey.

and industry inaugurated themagazine on 18th October, 08 ina function held at Land MarkHotel , Guwahati. He was beingaccompanied by Sri ManashChoudhuri, the education ministerof Meghalaya and many moredignitaries from NE India andbeyond.

A Vicky Communication &Associates venture, ‘Byatikrom’ is the

Publishing industry in Assam isflourishing day by day. The state

publishes daily papers & periodicalsin such a quantity that probably itcan be now a day acclaimed as‘Neighbour’s Envy Ours Pride!’‘Byatikrom’- a Bengali academicand career oriented monthlymagazine is a new feather to thestate’s cap. Sri PradyutBardoloi, the minister of power

is in total contrast to the picture painted byinvestigation agencies of mostly poor, orthodoxMuslim youths educated in madrassas beingdrawn to terror groups.

Most of the suspects belong to the Sunnisect and some IM members had been educatedat good institutes and had respectable jobs.

M K Dhar, former joint director,Intelligence Bureau, says, “It seems a newgroup of well-educated Muslim youths has beendrawn towards terror. It is a serious concern thatmembers of IM are not products of madrassasbut seemingly normal youths. No madrassa-educated youth has been found being involvedat any stage of the blasts that were allegedlyplanned and executed by IM. These arehistorical mistakes that will only make theMuslims suffer in the long run.”

Former IB joint director M K Dhar believesIM members are seemingly normal youths.Maulana Qasmi says not all Muslims are innocentbut investigations should be ‘more transparent’.

Maulana Burhanuddin Qasmi, whostudied in Deoband and is director of Mumbai-based institute Markazul Ma’arif Education andResearch Centre, says, “If people like Atif ( oneof those killed in Delhi encounter), who areconsidered to be a part of the mainstream unlikemadrassa-educated students, are involved in

terrorism, then the signs are bad.“The government and political machinery

must get to the root of this trend and find waysto wean them away from such activities.”Moreover, prominent members of thecommunity feel that though the ‘convent-educated’ IM members claim to be espousingthe Muslim cause, they appear to be in the darkabout important historical facts. They point toone of the e-mails sent to media houses by theIM in which they claim to be following in thefootsteps of Maulvi Ismail and Sayed AhmadBarelwi. “Maulvi Ismail and Sayed AhmadBarelwi were ulemas (clerics) who foughtagainst the British and inspired a large numberof Muslims. “Their names can’t be invoked byanyone taking the lives of innocents. Their roleand struggle was different,” says Qasmi.

Perhaps, not all Muslims are innocent butQasmi insists the investigation agencies mustbe ‘more transparent’ and prove their claims.

“The Delhi encounter and the arrests ofMuslim youths have not been as transparent aswe would have liked to be. “A lot of questions,such as who is the mastermind and how are thebombings taking place, remain unanswered,” hesays. (This piece was written by Danish Khan)©,Mumbai Mirror, Maulana Burhanuddin Qasmi([email protected])

Page 21: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 18/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Researchers Identify Mechanisms of Memory

Scientists at the University of Bristol havetaken a major step forward in understand-

ing how memory works, by identifying cellu-lar and molecular mechanisms that may pro-vide a key to understanding processes of rec-ognition memory. Our ability to remember theobjects, places and people within our environ-ment is vital for everyday life, though the im-portance of this is only fully appreciated whenrecognition memory begins to fail, as in Alzhe-imer’s disease.

Scientists led by Zafar Bashir, Professorof Cellular Neuroscience, have achieved thebreakthrough by successfully preventing visualrecognition memory in rats by blocking certainmechanisms that control the way that nerve cellsin the brain communicate.” This is a major stepforward in our understanding of recognitionmemory. We have been able to show that keyprocesses controlling synoptic communicationare also vital in learning and memory,” saidBashir.

It is crucial that one possesses the abilityto recognise elements in the surrounding envi-ronment such as faces or places, as well as theability to learn about that environment, for anormal functioning in the world. Bashir testeda particular hypothesis behind memory mecha-nism, which says that changes at the special-ised junctions (synopses) between nerve cellsin the brain hold the secrets to learning andmemory. The change in the strength of com-munication between synopses is called synop-tic plasticity and, it is believed, the mechanismsof synoptic plasticity may be important forlearning and memory.

“Nerve cells in the perirhinal cortex ofthe brain are known to be vital for visual rec-ognition memory. Using a combination of bio-logical techniques and behavioural testing, weexamined whether the mechanisms involved insynoptic plasticity are also vital for visual rec-ognition memory,” said Dr Sarah Griffiths, leadauthor on the paper. Through their experiments,they successfully identified a key molecularmechanism that controls synoptic plasticity inthe perirhinal cortex. Later, they showed thatblocking the same molecular mechanism thatcontrols synoptic plasticity also preventedvisual recognition memory in rats. This indi-cated that such memory relies on specific mo-lecular processes in the brain.

Bashir added: “The next step is to try tounderstand the processes that enable visualmemories to be held in our brains for such longperiods of time, and why these mechanisms be-gin to break down in old age. The research ispublished online in Neuron. (©ANI)

only and probably first of its kind in Bengali inAssam. Assam has a century old history ofBengali publications. A good number of dailiesand weeklies get published from two valleysof the state. But ‘Byatikrom’ probably the firstcommercial periodical got published from

Brahmaputra Valley. The Saumen Bharotiaedited magazine though primarily planned forthe college and university goers, the content,get up & the editorial excellence will surely beable to attract the common folk from any ageand gender. [PEB]

Page 22: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

19 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Financial Crisis: Greatest Threat to International SecurityReported Oxford Research Group

is now considered to be one of the UK’s leadingglobal security think tanks. ORG is a registeredcharity and uses a combination of innovativepublications, expert round tables, residential,consultations, and engagement with opinionformers and government to develop andpromote sustainable global security strategies.(see www.oxfordresearchgroup.org.uk )

According to Prof. Paul Rogers all theindications are that the response to the crisis ofthe most powerful states will be to concentrateon the immediate problems affecting theireconomies. “Instead, the opportunity should betaken to introduce fundamental economicreforms which reverse the wealth-povertydivisions that have got so much worse in thepast three decades” according to the author.

Trade reform aimed at improving theeconomies of third world states, coupled withdebt cancellation and substantial aid forsustainable development are all required as amatter of urgency if we are to avoid a muchmore divided global system in which themajority of the world’s population ismarginalised, and increasingly resentful andbitter. The report also points to the likely effectsof climate change, especially on poorercommunities, with this likely to exacerbate thesocio-economic divisions. “We are facing thedeepest economic crisis for two generations”,

says Rogers, “we caneither respond as aglobal community oras a narrow group ofrich and powerfulcountries. Thechoice we make inthe next few monthswill do much todecide whether theworld becomes

Unless global responses are made to thecurrent economic crisis, the most serious

threat to international security will be theimpoverishment of hundreds of millions ofpeople, leading to radical and violent socialmovements that will be met with force, resultingin still greater conflict.

Oxford Research Group’s 2008International Security Report, ‘The TippingPoint?’— authored by Professor Paul Rogers,released recently, points to some improvementsin security in Iraq in the past year as well as thepotential for major changes in US policy inSouth West Asia with an incoming Obamaadministration. It also finds that the recentdeterioration in East-West relations may notlast, but concludes that it is the global financialcrisis that is the most dangerous current threatto international security.

Paul Rogers is Professor of Peace Studiesat the University of Bradford and GlobalSecurity Consultant to Oxford Research Group.Professor Rogers has worked in the field ofinternational security, arms control and politicalviolence for over 30 years. He lectures atuniversities and defence colleges in severalcountries and has written or edited 26 books,including Global Security and the War onTerror: Elite Power and the Illusion of Control(Routledge, 2008) and Why We’re Losingthe War on Terror (Polity,2008). OxfordResearch Group (ORG)is an independent non-g o v e r n m e n t a lorganisation whichseeks to bring aboutpositive change onissues of national andinternational security.Established in 1982, it

Page 23: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 20/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

A Look at the Six Winners of the 2008 Nobel Prizes1. Nobel Prize in physiology or medicine

gone to French researchers FrancoiseBarre-Sinoussi and Luc Montagnier fortheir discovery of humanimmunodeficiency virus, or HIV, in1983. They shared the award withG e r m a n y ’ s H a r a l dzur Hausen,who washonoured

for finding human papilloma virusesthat cause cervical cancer, the secondmost common cancer among women.

2. Nobel Prize in physics gone to Japan’sMakoto Kobayashi and Toshihide andAmerican Y o i c h i r oNambu for t h e o r e t i c a ladvances that help explaint h e behaviour of the

s m a l l e s tpa r t i c l e sof matter.

Paul Krugman

more or less peaceful over the next ten years.”The report examines international security

trends in relation to Iraq, Afghanistan/Pakistan,the al-Qaida movement, East-West relations afterthe Russian intervention in Georgian, and theprobable security impact of the internationaleconomic downturn. This analysis is in thecontext of the US Presidential Election result.While the security situation in Iraq has improved,there remain major problems, many of themcentering on the Status of Forces Agreement. Anincreased pace of US withdrawals combined withgreater US regional engagement could bepositive trends in the coming year.

In relation to Afghanistan, Pakistan andthe al-Qaida movement, the Obamaadministration may actually reinforce USmilitary commitments in Afghanistan. This islikely to lead to an intensified war, but theattitude of allied states, including Britain,Canada and the Netherlands, may prompt asignificant reassessment of US aims and

postures. The deterioration in East-Westrelations in the wake of the Georgianintervention is reversible – Russian economicproblems, European caution and a new USadministration may all combine to aid this.

The global economic downturn is thebiggest single threat to security across the world.On present trends many hundreds of millions ofpeople among the poorest communities acrossthe world will suffer most. This is likely to leadto the rise of radical and violent socialmovements, which will be controlled by force,further increasing the violence. The intensifyingNaxalite rebellion in India and the substantialproblems of social unrest in China are earlyindicators. Responding to the crisis in a mannerwhich places emphasis on improvingemancipation and reversing the widening of theglobal socio-economic divide is the mostimportant task for the next twelve months.© [email protected]

& www.oxfordresearchgroup.org.uk

Page 24: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

21 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

3. Nobel Prize in chemistry gone to OsamuShimomura, a Japanese citizen who worksin the United States, and Americans MartinChalfie and Roger Tsien for discoveringand developing green fluorescent protein,or GFP, that has helped researchers watchthe tiniest details of life within cells andliving creatures.

4. Nobel Prize in literature gone to France’sJean-Marie Gustave Le Clezio for workscharacterized by “poetic adventure andsensual ecstasy” and focused on the

environment, especially the desert.5. Nobel Peace Prize to Former Finnish

President Martti Ahtisaari for hisefforts, on several continents and overmore than three decades, to resolveinternational conflicts.

6. The Nobel Memorial Prize inEconomic Sciences to American PaulKrugman for his analysis of howeconomies of scale affects tradepatterns and where economic activitytakes place.[PEB]

¯>³åJã Îõ[Ê¡¹ ³àì\ì¹ìÒ K[Øn¡ tå¡[º¤ šà[¹ &A¡Î}ÑHõt¡, ÎåÎ}Òt¡ š[¹ì¤Å t¡=à š[¹³r¡º¡ú &Òü

š[¹ì¤Å š[¹³r¡º¹ [¤Ñzõ[t¡ì¹ ¤t¢¡³àì> "à³à¹ Îà³à[\A¡ -ÿ-ÿ- Îà}ÑHõ[t¡A¡ ëÛ¡yJ>t¡ ëƒJà [ƒÚà ƒåÍHõ[t¡A¡ šø[t¡Òt¡ A¡¹à¹ºKìt¡ Îà³à[\A¡-ÿ-Îà}ÑHõ[t¡A¡ ëÛ¡yJ>t¡ ëƒJà [ƒÚà,"àì¹à[št¡ "à¹ç¡ *šì¹à¯à [¤[‹ ¤¸¯Ñ‚àÒü "à[> [ƒÚà Î}A¡i¡"à¹ç¡ "¯Û¡ÚA¡ ¤à‹à [ƒ¤ šà칡ú

">>¸ "¹ç¡o஡ šøl¡àAô¡W¡>¹ ëÎï\>¸t¡ šøì™à\A¡ l¡0"šè¤¢ ®¡àÑH¹ KîKìÚ šøA¡àÅ A¡[¹ l¡ü[ºÚàÒüìá ‘ëW¡t¡>àl¡ü„ãšA¡’ ƒÒi¡à Kãt¡¹ Î}Nøà³ ºN—t¡ >à³¹ &J> Åø¤¸ [W¡.[l¡ƒã[œ¡ ƒå ¹à¹ &A¡A¡ A¡–k¡t¡¡ú &Òü ƒÒi¡à Kãt¡¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡ Îàt¡i¡àKãt¡¹ A¡=à ³ì>à¹g> t¡àºåA¡ƒà¹¹ "à¹ç¡ ¤àA¡ã [t¡[>i¡à Kãt¡¹A¡=à ¤ãì¹o ƒàι¡ú &Òü "ài¡àÒüìA¡Òüi¡à Kãt¡¹ Îå¹ ³ì>à¹g>t¡àºåA¡ƒà¹¹¡ú Î}Kãt¡ [A¡´¬à \ã¯>A¡ Îà³=¢A¡ ¹ê¡št¡ NøÒoA¡¹à Kã[t¡A¡à¹ ƒå\>¹ Kãt¡Î³èÒ "à³à¹ ¤× [ƒ>¹ [W¡>à[A¡¡út¡àÒà[>ìt¡ γì¤t¡ Î}Kãt¡ [ÒW¡àìš š[¹ì¤[Åt¡ ëÒà¯àKã[t¡A¡à¹¹ Kãt¡¹ A¡=à, Îå¹ Î}ì™à\>à Òê¡ƒÚ š¹Åà¡ú &Òü¹W¡>àγèìÒ "γãÚà Kã[t¡ Îà[Òt¡¸A¡ Îåγõ‡ý¡ A¡¹àt¡ "Nøoã®è¡[³A¡à íºìá ¤å[º [>[ÆW¡t¡ ®¡àì¯ A¡’¤ šàì¹à¡ú Î}Nøà³ ºN—t¡ >à³¹ &Òü Åø¤¸ [W¡.[l¡ J>¹ Kãt¡Î³èÒ &A¡A¡ A¡–k¡ì¹š[¹ì¤Å> A¡[¹ ƒã[œ¡ ƒå ¹àÒü ëÅøàt¡à¹ ÒꡃÚt¡ ël¡àºà [ƒ ™à¤îºÎÛ¡³ íÒìá¡ú Åøç¡[t¡³‹å¹ Kãt¡ìA¡Òü[i¡¹ ³àì\ì¹ Kã[t¡A¡à¹¹Î௺㺠ᖃ Îðà, [W¡yº šøA¡àÅ "à¹ç¡ Îåì¹àšì™àKã Ŧ[>³¢àoA¡ Kà[ÚA¡àÒü š[¹ì¤Å> A¡ì¹àìt¡ [¤¹º Îõ[Ê¡Åãºt¡à¹

ѬàÛ¡¹ ¤Ò> A¡[¹¤ šà[¹ìá¡ú l¡üš[\ šå¯àìt¡, ët¡à³à¹'[>t¡³, ³> A¡[¹ìºà t¡ãJà .... Kãt¡ìA¡Òü[i¡ìÚ ëÅøàt¡à¹ÒꡃÚA¡ ÎÒì\Òü Wå¡Òü íKìá¡ú "[N—K®¡¢à [ÎÒòt¡, A¡}ìKà&}ìKàºà "à[óø¡A¡àt¡ ... "à[ƒ Kãt¡ìA¡Òü[i¡ šè¤¢ìt¡ γì¤t¡Kãt¡ [ÒW¡àìš Ç¡[>[áìºà -ÿ-ÿ- &A¡A¡ A¡–k¡ì¹ &[t¡Úà* "à³àA¡[ÅÒò[¹t¡ "à¹ç¡ ³> "àZáÄ A¡[¹ìá ™[ƒ* Îå¹ Î}ì™à\>àt¡A¡Úà¹, Òà[³} "à[ƒ¹ ¤¸¯Òàì¹ì¹ "à¹ç¡ "[‹A¡ "àA¡È¢oãÚA¡¹à¹ =º "à[ạú

ëA¡¯º ¤¸¯Îà[ÚA¡ ƒõ[Ê¡ì¹ >îº šø=³ š[¹ì¤Å>ìt¡Î}Nøà³ ºN—t¡¹ Kãt¡Î³èÒ \>³åJã ƒõ[Ê¡ì¹ [>¤¢à[W¡t¡ A¡[¹"àuºã> ®¡àì¯ [Îì¤à¹A¡ š[¹ì¤Å>àì¹ Kà[ÚA¡àÒü ³à>¯Òꡃڹ [W¡¹”z> "àÅà-"àA¡àTà, šøà[œ¡-"šøà[œ¡, ѬìƒÅ-Ѭ\à[t¡¹ šø[t¡ "Aõ¡[y³ ëšø³ "à¹ç¡ ®¡àºìšà¯àì¹ \>t¡à¹ëW¡t¡>àA¡ "àìºà[Øl¡t¡ A¡[¹ \àNøt¡ A¡[¹¤îº ÎàÒ[ÎA¡ šøìW¡Ê¡àÒàt¡t¡ íºìá¡ú &ì> Î; "à¹ç¡ ¤[ºË¡ šøìW¡Ê¡àÒü ¤t¢¡³à>¹\[i¡º Î[Þê¡Û¡ot¡‹åÎ[¹t¡ ή¡¸t¡à¹[¤¤t¢ ¡>t¡ - ÿ-l¡üv¡¹o¹ šøt¡¸ìÚà\ – µ à Ò ü ì á ¡ ú">>¸ "¹ç¡o஡š øl¡àA ô ¡ W ¡>>¸¤àƒ¡ú

&A¡à”z ">审¯t¡@ Î}Nøà³ ºN—t¡ ... "t塺 ¤¹ƒîº

([ºJA¡ ëW¡>àÒü¹à³ l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ [¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ šøàoã [¤ƒ¸à¹ [ÅÛ¡A¡, º§¡ šø[t¡Ë¡ A¡[¤ "à¹ç¡ Î}ÑHõ[t¡ A¡³¢ã¡ú)

Page 25: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 22/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

XOBDO Need More Volunteers on NE Languages

(An email Letter from XOBDO to PRAGYAN : Dear Sir, I want to inform you that I am in the publicity teamof XOBDO (Online Dictionary of the Languages of the North-East http://xobdo.net/). Xobdo is the brainchild ofBikram M Baruah. He is the co-ordinator of XOBDO.He is a petroleum engineer now based in Abu Dhabi.Some ofthe active members of XOBDO are Biraj Kumar Kakati,PriyankooSharma ,Partha P Sarmah,Anjal Borah,RupkamalTalukdar,Prasanta Borah,Anjali Sonowal, Neelotpal Deka,Prasenjit Khanikar,Ranjita Pegu,Swapnita Kakati,RubulMout,Archana Rajbongshi,Rituraj Saikia,Rajib Kumar Dutta,Buljit Buragohain etc. We need more volunteers on NElanguages [Khasi ,Dimasa,Bodo, Karbi, Nagamese, Garo, Ao, Mizo (Lushai) ,Mishing, Tanii (Apatani) ,Monpa, Tai,Meitei-lon, Bishnupriya, Chakma, Kok-Borok, Kuki etc.

Till today (19.10.2008) following are the no of words in the Online Dictionary: English: 10841, Assamese:18064 ,Karbi :642,Khasi :370, Bodo :325,Dimasa :282, Bishnupriya :152, Mising :148 Nagamese :138, Garo :115,Tai :78,Ao :68, Mizo(Lushai) :68, Apatani :19, Monpa :18,Meitei-lon :6, Chakma :0,Hmar :0,Kok-Borok :0

Xobdo was born 10March 2006. This web-site was inaugurated on 14 th April 2006. Thank You, Buljit Buragohain Publicity Team, www.xobdo.net)

Xobdo (www.xobdo.net) is your dictionary.You can add words, challenge them and

thus decide its destiny. Just initiate a discussionor post your view point on any of the ACTIVEdiscussions about the correctness of thespellings and their meanings. At the end of thediscussion, your view point will be taken intoconsiderations to update the dictionary entries.1.Vision : (a) To demolish the man-madelanguage barrier and thereby fuel mutualunderstanding and cooperation among thepeople of the entire North-East India.(b) To bring the North-East languages [Khasi,Dimasa, Bodo, Karbi, Nagamese, Garo, Ao,Mizo (Lushai), Mishing, Tanii (Apatani),Monpa, Tai, Meitei-lon, Bishnupriya, Chakma,Kok-Borok, Kuki etc.] to the fore-front of theInformation Technology age.2.Mission : Cooperate constructively with allpossible quarters to build multilingualdictionaries and other linguistic resources tostrive to materialize the visions.3. General Policy (for Online Dictionary):(a) Xobdo attempts to capture the languages asthey are used (i.e. spoken, written andunderstood) today in their original forms. Itdoes not attempt to enforce or express its ownviewpoint about any spelling or semantics tobe right or wrong.

b) Therefore, Xobdo does not want to follow anyspecific dictionary or any glossary/word-listpublished by any authority or entity; neither itaccepts opinions of any expert. Rather, it considersthe present-day meaning to be the standard as it isevidenced in ‘contemporary use’ i.e.

i) Appear in renowned newspapers,magazines or the writings of well knownauthors and journalists.

ii) Extensively used (spoken or written) inspecial fields or areas like judicial courts,govt. offices, religious institutes,traditional functions etc.

c) Xobdo also attempts to record the languagesas they were used in the past. d) Xobdo is not in the business of inventing orcoining new words. Any word proposed to beadded in Xobdo must have ‘contemporary use’as explained above. In case of a new word coinedrecently, Xobdo will not add it unless it appearsin at least one renowned newspaper or magazine.e) Anybody can become member and contributewords to the dictionary. He/she can alsochallenge the spellings or meanings entered.Through discussions with other members ofXobdo a consensus decision has to be takenwithin a reasonable time frame and the entryhas to be updated accordingly.

Xobdo is Yours

(XOBDO : An Online Dictionary of the Languages of the North-East)

Page 26: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

23 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

"[\t¡ ƒv¡, í®¡¹¯ ëKàÒòàÒü, "[³ ëW¡[t¡Úà "¹ç¡oì\¸à[t¡tò¡àt¡ã ®¡à>å ®è¡Èo ƒàÎ, γ칖ƒø ƒàÎìA¡ "à[ƒ A¡[¹ šøàÚƒåÒüAå¡[¹ >¤ã>-šø¤ã> A¡[¤¹ Ŧ¹ c¡}A¡à¹t¡ šøàìoàƒãœ íÒš¹à ">åË¡à>ìi¡àt¡ ¤[”z šøaº> A¡[¹[Ạ[t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚà³Òà[¤ƒ¸àºÚ šøàv¡û¡> "‹¸Û¡ l¡0 ÎåìJ> W¡yû¡¤v¢¡ãìÚ¡ú

‘‘Kàt¡ Kàì³àW¡à º[º ¤å[ºìÚÒü"àìÚ¹àÒü ÒàA¡ [ƒ¤ ºàìKì>&ì> [A¡ l¡àR¡¹ A¡=àìi¡à Ò’ºt¡Òü ë³à¹ Î’ìt¡ l¡ü³[º¤ ë>à¯à¹à Ò’[º"àìÚ¹àA¡ A¡[¤³ìÚà "à[\A¡à[º [t¡Ú[> [š[Þê¡ >ƒãt¡ >àì³à’’(‡ãìš> A塳๠¤Øl¡à -ÿ- K஡¹ç¡)Åãt¡º š[¹ì¤ìÅ "àP¡¹ã =A¡à ">åË¡à>[i¡t¡ &\>

ƒå\>îA¡ ƒÅ¢A¡¹ Î}J¸à yû¡³à; ¤õ[‡ý¡ Ò¤îº ‹[¹[ạú [>Åà[™³àì>Òü K®¡ã¹ íÒ[Ạ[γàì>Òü ë™> ëÅøàt¡àÎA¡º">åË¡à>[i¡¹ íÎìt¡ &A¡àu íÒ š[¹[ạú [ůÎàK¹¹ >¤ã>¤åØn¡àìKàÒàÒü¹ ‘‘&[ƒ> &ìA¡àì¯Òü ®¡àº >ºKà íÒ "à[Ò¤’’A¡[¤t¡à[i¡ìÚ ë™> ëÅøàt¡à¹ Òê¡ƒÚ Wå¡Òü íK[ạú [l¡ì³ï¹ A¡[¤³ì>à\ šàìr¡¹ ‘‘l¡üšÒ๒’ >à³¹ A¡[¤t¡à[i¡ "à[áº&ì>‹¹o¹-

‘‘¤åA塹 š=à¹t¡ëA¡àì> ¤à¹ç¡ W¡ÒàÒü W¡¹àÚëÎl¡ü\ãÚà ÅîW¡¹ Òòà[Ò[W¡º[³º ëi¡àš[> ®¡à[R¡’’í®¡¹¯ ëKàÒàÒüìÚ [³k¡à [³k¡à Ŧ ¹à[\ì¹ "à[W¡¹ {Î[W¡

Îå³‹å¹ A¡ìq¡ì¹ "òàt¡ ‹¹à ">åË¡à>ìi¡àt¡ [¤[®¡Ä\> >¤ã>-šø¤ão A¡[¤¹ A¡[¤t¡à šàk¡¹ ºKìt¡ ëÎï¹®¡ ¤¹à, A¡à[³>ãA塳๠ëKàÒòàÒü, Òü[–ƒ¹à ëKàÒòàÒü "à[ƒ ¤×\> A¡q¡ [Å¿ãìÚKãt¡ š[¹ì¤Å> A¡[¹ ëÅøàt¡à¹ ³¹³ ¤åi¡ºà¹ ºKìt¡ ">åË¡à>[i¡l¡ü³àº A¡[¹ tå¡[º[ạú

[t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚà ³Òà[¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ šø¯v¡û¡à ÎåÅà”z A¡ì¹"àì¤[KA¡ ®¡àì¯ íA¡ìÚ ëšºàÒü[Ạ‘‘ë³à¹ &Òü ">åË¡à>ìi¡àÒü³àì>Òü ®¡àº ºà[Kìá ë™, ™à¤îº l¡ü[k¡* šå>¹ ¤[Ò š[¹ìáà,

Îåì¹–ƒø KîK

&i¡à [>\à> š[¹ì¤ìÅ [¤¹à\ A¡[¹[áº[Ò k¡àÒüJ[>...¡ú"à[³ ë™> Î¹ç¡ Î¹ç¡ A¡ãi¡-št¡}K¹ Îå¹ì¤à¹¹ ³à\t¡

[¤ºã> íÒ š[¹ìáà¡ú &A¡à-ë¤A¡à š=¡ú Åà¹ã Åà¹ã ³à[i¡ W¡à[A¡¹ëšàÒ¹t¡ "àÞê¡àì¹ [K\[K\àÒü =A¡à š[¹ì¤Åìi¡à ë™> ">审¯A¡[¹¤ ë>à¯à¹à "A¡o³à> ëÎl¡ü\ãÚà... &¹à, &ì> &i¡àš[¹ì¤Å¹ A¡à¹ìoÒü ë™> ÒàÒàA¡à¹ A¡[¹ "à[Ạ"à³à¹ÎA¡ìºàì¹ ³>ì¤à¹¡ú "A¡o³à> Åà[”z ! ëšà¯à-ë>àìšà¯à,ÎåJ-ƒåìJÒü ÒÚìt¡à \ã¯>¡ú ³à[i¡ W¡à[A¡¹ ëšàÒì¹ l¡ü^ºàÒütå¡[º[ẠÎA¡ìºàì¹ ³åJ¡ú ³>ìi¡àì¯* ë™> A¡àÈìt¡ [¤W¡à[¹[áº&A¡à”zÒü "àìšà>\>A¡¡ú ³å¹¹ *š¹t¡ ³åv¡û¡ "àA¡àÅ¡ú ³åA¡[º"àA¡àŹ t¡ºt¡ ë\à>¹ ëA¡à³º ëšàÒì¹ l¡ü\ºàÒü ët¡àºàKàìÚ-³åìJ [¤¹ [¤¹ íA¡ Aåò¡¯ºã Î[¹[ạú

14 >줴¬¹, Ç¡yû¡¤à¹ [t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚ๠"¹ç¡>ì\¸à[t¡¤×®¡à[ÈA¡ A¡[¤ ëKàË¡ã¹ l¡ü샸àKt¡ ‘[‹[³A¡ ‹à³àA¡ ³à[i¡W¡à[A¡¹ëšàÒ¹t¡ ™å¹ãÚà >à³Q¹¹ ƒå¤[¹¹ [>Ú¹t¡ [\[º[A¡ìá A¡[¤t¡à¹³åAå¡t¡à’- ÅãÈ¢A¡ A¡[¤t¡à¹ &ÎÞ꡸à¡ú "γ¹ ¤v¢¡³à> ®¡Úà>A¡š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡t¡ ¤à¹ç¡ƒ¹ ë‹à¯àÒü Aò¡šàÒü ët¡àºà š[¹ì¤Åìi¡àt¡ ÎòW¡àÒü¤¸[t¡yû¡³ "à[ẠëÎÒü ">åË¡à>ìi¡à¡ú ÎA¡ìºà A¡[¤¹ A¡[¤t¡àt¡ë™> [Ò}Î๠[¤¹ç¡ì‡ý¡ \ã¯>¹ ÒüÑzàÒ๠šøA¡àÅ šàÒü[ẠÅà[”z¹ÒüÑzàÒ๠šøA¡àÅ šàÒü[ạú

‘‘&[ƒ> &ìA¡àì¯Òü ®¡àº >ºKà íÒ "à[Ò¤\ã¯>¹ ¹’ìƒ-¤¹Èåìo "à[\ [™ ®¡àº ºKàѬš—¹ "àA¡àìÅ-¤t¡àìÒ "à[\ [™ Ѭš—-ƒå@Ѭš—&[ƒ> ÎA¡ìºà [>\๠š[¹¤ ëÅÈ Îã³à”z &i¡àt¡¡ú’’(>¤ã> ¤åØn¡àìKàÒòàÒü)">åË¡à>[i¡îº [¤ìÅÈ ®¡àì¯ "à³”|o A¡[¹ "à[>[áº

‘>tå¡> [W¡”zà’ >à³¹ ³àìÒA¡ãÚà "àìºàW¡>ãJ>¹ δšàƒA¡ >¤ã>¤åØn¡àìKàÒòàÒü "à¹ç¡ [ůÎàK¹ [l¡ì³ï¹ A¡[¤ ³ì>à\ šàìr¡¡úÒüÚ๠l¡üš[¹* [\ºàJ>¹ [l¡K ³[>A¡à ëÅ>ìW¡à¯à, ‡ãìš>A塳๠¤Øl¡à, Kã[t¡³[o ƒàÎ ®è¡d¡à, [l¡Kî¤ A¡[¤ W¡yû¡¹ δšàƒA¡ƒãšA¡ A塳๠ƒàÎ, Å[ƒÚ๠Îåì¹–ƒø KîK, [t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚ๠[¤A¡àÅë\¸à[t¡ ÅÒüA¡ãÚà, [t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚà [\ºà Îà[Òt¡¸ ή¡à¹ δšàƒA¡šåºA¡ A塳๠KîK, ëšø³[\; Wå¡t¡ãÚà, "³õt¡ ¹à\ìJà¯à,

Page 27: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 24/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

A¡àì¹à¤àA¡ A¡àì¹à¤àA¡ ëó¡à>ìt¡Òü, ">åË¡à>[i¡¹ A¡=à íA¡ìáà"à¹ç¡ Ç¡>àÒü [ƒìáà ëó¡à>ìt¡Òü¡ú’’

šàÒ[¹¤ Jå[\* ëƒìJà> ët¡à³àA¡ šàÒ[¹¤ š¹à >àÒü¤åA塹 &ìA¡à>t¡ l¡üº[³ =A¡à ƒåJì¤àì¹ë³à¹ [>ìt¡ A¡–ƒå¯àÚ¡ú(>Êàº[\Úà -ÿ- "[³ ëW¡[t¡Úà)‘‘tå¡[³ [A¡ šW¡à A¡àk¡¹ >ò௹ ÎÒ™àyã Ò’¤à[A¡ìÒ šàìº ët¡à³àA¡ Òü³à> ÎàÒÎã Ò’¤îº’’(šåºA¡ A塳๠KîK)t¡¹à} šà>ãt¡ Îàtå¡[¹¤>à\àì>à ¤àì¤Òüšà¹ A¡[¹ [>[>ºà[W¡>à[A¡ í>¹ "[W¡>à[A¡ ³àt¡

[Κ๹ "¹o¸¹Îå×¹ã &[i¡ íÒšå>¹ Qè[¹ "à[Òáà tå¡[³

ëA¡à¯à¡ú ëA¡ì>îA¡ šà¹ Ò*ò &Òü í>W¡Aå¡t¡ ™[ƒ* >à[³ìᮡ¹ ¤à[¹È๠n¡º¤åAå¡ ë™ t¡¹à} &[t¡Úà(A¡[¤t¡à -ÿ- ³[oA¡à ëÅ>ìW¡à¯à)ët¡à³àA¡ ëƒ[Jìºà šø=³¡úA¡à\º Î>à Î\º ƒåW¡Aå¡t¡¡ú tå¡[³ ët¡[t¡Úà[>ìW¡Òü A塳ºãÚà¡ú ΃¸ Ñ÷àt¡à J[¹A¡à\àÒü("àÅ๠A¡[¤t¡à -ÿ- Kã[t¡³[o ƒàÎ ®è¡d¡à)"à[Ò>¹ ëÎl¡ü\ãÚà šàt¡ì¤à¹"àìQòào¹ ëÎòàoàºã ¤¹o ‹[¹ìº³Òü ¤à¹ç¡ ®¡à[¯³ ëÎÒü A¡=à[™ A¡=à A¡*ò ¤å[º*A¡’¤ š¹à >àÒü &[t¡ÚàA¡[¤t¡à, ³Òü ët¡à³àA¡ ®¡àºìšà¯à¹ A¡=àìi¡à&Å Åt¡à}ÅÒü ÎòW¡à¡úú(®¡àºìšà¯à -ÿ- ëšø³[\; Wå¡t¡ãÚà)&ì>îA¡ìÚ &i¡à¹ [šát¡ &i¡àîA¡ A¡[¤ÎA¡ìº ³åJt¡

íº[Ạ[šøÚ Å¦ì¤à¹¡ú A¡’¤ ë>à¯à¹àîA¡ìÚ "à[³ ÎA¡ìºàì¯ÒüëÒ¹àÒü íK[áìºà Ŧ¹ ³à\t¡¡ú "à[Ò¤ Jå[\* ë™> ³>ìi¡àì¯"à[Ò¤ ëJà\à >àÒü Ŧ¹ ³àÚà³Ú \ູ š¹à, yû¡ì³ A¡[¤t¡à¹ëši¡à[¹ ë³[º *ºàÒü "à[Ò[Ạ¹Î¹ [>\¹à- A¡[¤¹ W¡e¡ºt¡àt¡

ë™> Î๠šàÒü "à[ẠQ¹³åJã W¡¹àÒü &\àA¡¡ú"àÒü ë™[t¡Úà ët¡àîº ³> šì¹ë³à¹ ƒåKàìº[ƒ ëºàt¡A¡ ¤Ú.....A¡q¡ [Å¿ã "³õt¡ ¹à\ìJà¯à¹ Îå³‹å¹ A¡q¡t¡ &Òü Kãt¡[i¡

Ç¡[> {ÅÚ[¹ l¡ü[k¡[áìºòà¡ú ºìK ºìK ®¡à[Ò "à[Ò[Ạë³à¹"àÒü¹ ëÒt¡àš¹à ³åJJ[> íº¡ú "àÒü¹ ¤åA塹 l¡ü³¹ š¹à [ÅÛ¡à¹Îèìy [>ºKA¡ "òàt¡[¹ =A¡à¹ ¤àì¤Òü ÒÚìt¡à ¤¹îA¡ "à³[>A¡[¹[ẠKãt¡[i¡¹ Ŧ ëA¡Òüi¡àÒü

‘‘A¡=à "à[áº"àÒü "à¹ç¡ [št¡àÒü¹ ÎåJã A¡[¹¤¹ ¤àì¤Òü ³Òü κ[> A¡[¹³[>\A¡Îº[> A¡[¹³ [šøÚ ÎA¡ìºà ¤ài¡&Òüì™, K‹å[º W¡à[A¡ìi¡à¹ ëšàÒ¹t¡ "àÒü¹ëÒt¡àš¹à ³åJJ> ë™>Òà\๠Îìšà>¹ ƒàìšà>¡ú(A¡=à =A¡à A¡=àì¤à¹- Îåì¹–ƒø KîK) "à>Òàìt¡ A¡[¤ t¡=à ‘>tå¡> [W¡”zà’ >à³¹ ³àìÒA¡ãÚà

"àìºàW¡>ãJ>¹ δšàƒA¡ >¤ã> ¤åØn¡àìKàÒòàÒüìÚ Åøã γ칖ƒøƒàÎ ¹àÚ¹ ‘Jåòì\ [ó¡[¹ \>>ãì¹’ >à³¹ A¡[¤t¡à "à¹ç¡ Wå¡[i¡K¿¹ Î}A¡º>J[> l¡üì–µàW¡> A¡ì¹¡ú l¡üv¡û¡ ">åË¡à>[i¡t¡[t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚ๠[¤[ÅÊ ¤¸[v¡û¡ ³ì>à\ ¤¹à l¡àR¡¹ãÚàÒü l¡üš[Ñ‚t¡=à[A¡ ">åË¡à>[i¡ l¡üšì®¡àK A¡ì¹¡ú

[t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚ๠&J> >ãºà ¹ç¡³àìºë³àA¡ ¹à[t¡ ¹à[t¡ A¡–ƒå¯àÒü, ¹à[t¡ ¹à[t¡ A¡–ƒå¯àÒüëÎÒü >ãºà ¹ç¡³àº, ¤Kà Îèt¡àì¹ ™’t¡ [ºJà "à[áº

ë³à¹ >à³..........([t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚ๠&J> >ãºà ¹ç¡³àìº- [¤A¡àÅ ë\¸à[t¡

ÅÒüA¡ãÚà)"¹ç¡oì\¸à[t¡ tò¡àt¡ã¡ú ët¡ìJt¡ &\> W¡àÒ \>ìKàË¡ã ™å A¡¡ú

[t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚ๠A¡’i¢¡ [t¡[>"à[ºt¡ ët¡ìJt¡¹ &J> Î¹ç¡ W¡àÒüìA¡ºë³¹à³[t¡ A¡¹à ëƒàA¡à>¡ú ÒüÚàìt¡Òü ëºà¯à ÒÚ "¹ç¡oì\¸à[t¡ A¡[¤ëKàË¡ã¹ A¡à™¢ ÎèW¡ã¹ [¤[®¡Ä [·ý¡à”z, "àK³> ÒÚ [¤[®¡Ä k¡àÒü¹A¡[¤¡ú \[³ l¡üìk¡ A¡[¤t¡à¹ "àm¡àú [™Î³Út¡ "γ¹ [¤[ÅÊ š[r¡t¡¤å[‡ý¡\ã[¯ÎA¡ìº "γãÚà Î}`¡à¹ 󡺚øÎè Τ¢Î–µt¡ γà‹à>Îèy l¡ü[ºÚठë>à¯à¹à [¤š¹ãìt¡ "¹ç¡oì\¸à[t¡ t¡òàt¡ãìÚ ë™>Îà[Òt¡¸¹ ³àì\ì¹ [¤W¡à[¹ šàÒü[Ạ"àÅ๠ë¹R¡[>¡ú "¹ç¡oì\¸à[t¡¤×®¡à[ÈA¡ A¡[¤ìKàË¡ã¹ ë™àìK[ƒ "¹ç¡oì\¸à[t¡ìÚ ë™> ÎA¡ìºà\à[t¡-‹³¢-¤o¢-®¡àÈà [>[¤¢ìÅìÈ &ìA¡ºìK ¤à[Þê¡ ¹à[J¤ Jå[\ìá¡úët¡*òìºàA¡¹ &Òü Îå–ƒ¹ šøÚàÎ ë™> Îó¡º ÒÚ t¡àìA¡ A¡à³>àA¡[¹ šå>¹ Q¹³åJã íÒ[áìºòà [Î[ƒ>à¡ú

([ºJA¡ [t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚà ³Òà[¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ šøàv¡û¡> áày "à¹ç¡ l¡üƒãÚ³à> A¡[¤)

Page 28: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

25 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Niranjan Shukla

Communication skills are essential toeach & every person in their day to

day life. The success in any business,profession a service is largely dependenton our ability to communicate. If wecommunicate well we advance is career& with every advancement is the career.We need still better communication skillsimprovs our chances for success everywalk of life.

Communication skills areespecially essential to those who worki s organisation. What

we write & howwe speak,especially thelanguage we use

determinethe impactof our

personalityon ourcolleagues,superious

friends, relatives, neighbour & even themembers of our family, people judge us by theway we communicate. In the words of PeterDrucker, the great management thiker,‘‘Colleges teach one thing that is perhaps themost-valuable for the future employee to know.But very few students bother to learn it. Thisone basic skill is the ability to organise andexpress the ideas in writing and speaking. Assoon as you move our step from the bottom,your effectiveness depends on your ability toread others through spoken on written words.And the further away you job in from manualwork. the larger the organisatiom of which youare an employee, the more important it will bethat you know how to convey your thoughts inwriting a speaking. In the very largeorganisation........ this ability to express oneselfis perhaps the most important of all the skills aperson can possess’’.

Role of Communication Skills in theadvancement of career an self development :

a) Getting the job you wantb) Good perfomance in employment

interviewc) Boosting the chances of promotiond) Develops leaderships skills.e) Enhances our life skills.

Thus, is this era of globalisation, everyestablishment demands effectivecommunication skills on the past of the

(Contd on 34)

Page 29: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

Œ˜±1 ¤˝◊√√ õ∂¬ıg1 ¸5˜ [7] ’Ò…±˚˛1 ’±1yøÌ1¬

ά◊¬Û˙œ ∏«Ú±˜ ’±øÂ√ – ë¤øÓ¬ ˛± øfl¡Â≈√ ’√1fl¡±¬1œ fl¡Ô±ºí

Œ¸ ◊√√ ’√1fl¡±1œ fl¡Ô±À¬ı±À1 ◊√√ ◊√√ ˛±1 ’±·1 SÀ ˛±√ [13]

’Ò…± ˛Ó¬ Œ˙ ∏ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√± øfl¡c ë√1fl¡±1œí fl¡Ô±À1 ◊√√ º ◊√√ øfl¡

ø˘ø‡øÂ√À˘±“ ’±Àflà ¤¬ı±1 Œ‰¬±ª± ±›fl¡ – ì ’±˜±1 fl¡Ô±1

Œ¬Û±Ú¬ÛøȬ˚± ’Ô« √√í˘ ’±˜±1 À¬Û±ÚÀ¬ı±1 ‡≈¬À√√√√√¬ı ◊√√ √√ Ê√1n∏1œº

. . .’±˜±1 ø˚˜±Ú ¬ ø¬ı˙±˘ ¸À¬Û±Ú , ø¸˜±Ú ¬ ø¬ı˙±˘ ’±1n∏

ø¬ıø‰¬S ˘é …À¬ı±1  , ø˚˜±Ú¬ ø¬ıø‰¬S ˘é¬… ø¸˜±Ú¬ ø¬ıø‰¬S

Δ√ÚøμÚ õ∂À ˛±Ê√Ú ’±1n∏ ø¸˜±ÀÚ ◊√√ ¬ ø¬ı˙±˘ ’±1n∏ ø¬ıø‰¬S

fl¡±˜1 ¬Ûø1˜±Ì  , Ó¬ÀÓ¬±øÒfl¡ ø¬ıø‰¬S ’±˜±1 Ó¬Ô… Ó¬Ô±

ø‰¬ √√ê1 ¸—¢∂ √√º S꘱i§À ˛ ¬Û1ªÓ¬π fl¡± √ ’±1n∏ ˆ¬±ªÚ±1

˜±ÀÊ√ø√ ø˚À¬ı±À1 ‘X fl¡ø1 ±¬ı ’±˜±1 :±Ú1 ¬±G±1 ,

ά◊ißÓ¬ fl¡ø1 ˚±¬ı ’±˜±1 fl¡ « Œfl¡Ã˙˘ º ’±˜±fl¡ ˆ¬±˘ Â√±S

Œ˝±ª±1 ¬Û1± 1‡±¬ı Œfl¡±ÀÚ ∑ . . . ø¬ı˙±˘ ø¬ı˙±˘ ¸À¬Û±Ú Ø

Ó¬±1 ø¬ÛÂ√1 fl¡±˜À¬ı±1 ¤ÀÚ ◊√√ í¬ı , Œ‰¬Ó¬Ú± õ∂ª±À √√ fl¡À1±∏ª± ◊√√

˘í¬ı º . . . ’±˜±1 √í¬ı ◊√√ ˝í¬ı ØØØ î

˚ø√ Œfl¡±ÀÚ±¬ı±˝◊√√ Œ¸±ÀÒ Œ˚ √œ‚˘œ˚˛± õ∂¬ıgÀȬ±1

ø¬ı·Ó¬ ŒÓ¬1Ȭ± ’Ò…±˚˛1 ¸±1 fl¡Ô±ÀÚ±¬ øfl¡ ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛±

Œ˜±1 ά◊M√√1 ¬˝√√í¬ı ›¬Û11 ¤˝◊√√ ά◊X‘øÓ¬ÀȬ± º ¬˚ø√

Œfl¡±ÀÚ±¬ı± ◊√√ fl¡Ô±ÀȬ±¡ ¤È¬± ±S ¬ı±fl¡…À1 õ∂fl¡±˙

fl ¡ ¬ ø 1 ¬ ı Õ˘

fl¡˚˛¬ ŒÓ¬ÀôL Œ˜±1 ά◊M√√1 ¬˝√√í¬ı , ë À¬Û±Ú Œ√‡± õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Ú Ø í ’±1n∏

¬˚ø√ ¡¤È¬± ˜±S ˙sÕ˘ ¸±˜ø1¬ı ˘·± ˝√√˚˛ , ŒÓ¬ÀôL Œ¸˝◊√√ ˙s ˝í¬ı ,

ë ¸À¬Û±ÚØ í

√ ˆ¬±˘ Â√±S ¬ Œ˝√±ª±1 ’±È¬±˝◊√√Ó¬Õfl¡¬ ¸˝√√Ê√ ¬ÛÔ√√ ’±1y ˝√√˚˛

¤˝◊√√ ë¸À¬Û±Úí ˙sÀȬ±1 ¬Û1± º ø‰¬˝√√ê±˚˛fl¡ [Signifier] ø˝√‰¬±À¬Û

¤˝◊√√ ˙søȬÀ˚˛ ’±˜±fl¡ ø˚ ø‰¬˝√√ê Ó¬Ô± Œ‰¬Ó¬Ú± õ∂¬ı±˝Õ˘√√ õ∂À¬ı˙

fl¡À1±ª±˚˛ ø¸ ’±˜±fl¡ ÚÓ≈¬Ú ÚÓ≈¬Ú ø‰¬˝√√ꬱø˚˛Ó¬1 [Signified ]

˘·Ó¬ ¬Ûø1ø‰¬Ó¬ fl¡À1±ª±˚˛ ’±1n∏∏ Œ¸˝◊√√ õ∂øSê˚˛±Ó¬ ’±˜±1 Œ˜Ò± ¸˜‘X

˝√√˚˛ º 댘ұí √í˘ À¬Û±Ú Œ√‡±1 ¬Ûø1̱˜ , ëŒ˜Ò±í ’Ú… Œfl¡±ÀÚ±

¬ıd ¬ı± ‚Ȭڱ1 fl¡±1Ì Ú˝√√˚˛ º ¸˝√√¬Û±Í¬œ¸fl¡˘1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ Œ˜Ò±1 ø˚

¬Û±Ô«fl¡… ‰¬fl≈¡Ó¬ ¬ÛÀ1 Ó¬±1 fl¡±1Ì ˝√√í˘ ŒÓ¬›“À˘±fl¡1 ë¸À¬Û±ÚÀ¬ı±1í

¤Àfl¡ Ú˝√√˚˛ º ë¸À¬Û±Úí1 ¬ı…±ø5 ’±1n∏ ·ˆ¬œ1Ó¬± Œ¬ıÀ˘· Œ¬ıÀ˘· º

¤Ê√Ú Â√±S, ø˚ Œfl¡ª˘ Œfl¡±ÀÚ±¬ÛÀÒ… ¬Û±Â√ ˜±fl«¡ ¬Û±¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±À1

’±1n∏ ¤Ê√Ú Â√±S ø˚Ê√ÀÚ Œ|Ìœ1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ õ∂Ô˜ ˝√í¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±À1

ŒÓ¬›“À˘±fl¡ ≈√À ˛±Ê√ÀÚ Œ˚øÓ¬ ˛± ¤Àfl¡±Ê√Ú √√ ø˙éfl¡1 ¤Àfl¡È¬±√√ ¬ıMê‘√Ó¬±

qøÚ¬ı ’Ô¬ı± ¤Àfl¡√‡Ú øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û1 ¤øȬ ¬Û‘ᬱ ¬ÛøϬˇ¬ı ŒÓ¬›“À˘±fl¡1

˜ÀÚ±À˚±·1 ˜±S± ¤Àfl¡ Ú˝í¬ı , ’±1n∏ ¬ı≈Ê√±1 ˜±S±› ¤Àfl¡

Ú˝√√í¬ı º ’±Ú øfl¡, Ú≈¬ı≈Ê√±¬1 ¬ı±À¬ı ˜Ú1 øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬ ø˚À¬ı±1 õ∂ùü1

ά◊æ√ª Œ˝√√±ª± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬ Ó¬±1 ¬Ûø1˜±À̱ ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ Â√±SøȬ1¬ Œé SÓ¬

Œ¬ıøÂ√ ˝√√í¬ı º Ó¬±1 fl¡±1Ì, ’±1n∏ Œ¬ıøÂ√Õfl¡ Ê√Ú± , ’±1n∏ Œ¬ıøÂ√Õfl¡

¬ı≈Ê√±ÀȬ± ŒÓ¬›“1 õ∂À ˛±Ê√Ú º ·øÓ¬Àfl¡ ŒÓ¬›“1 ’±¢∂ √√ Œ¬ıøÂ√ º Œ¸À ˛À √√

ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ Â√±SÊ√ÀÚ øÚÊ√1 ◊√√øf˚˛À¬ı±1fl¡ ’ø√√Òfl¡ À‰¬Ó¬Ú ’±1n∏ øSê˚˛

fl¡ø1 1±ø‡¬ı º ◊√√˚˛±1 ’Ô« øÚÊ1 À¬Û±Úfl¡ •ú≈‡Ó¬ ΔÔ ŒÓ›“ fl¡1±

fl¡±˜1 ¬Ûø1˜±Ì Œ¬ıøÂ√ ’±1n∏ ø¬ıø‰¬S √√í¬ı º ŒÓ¬›“ Œfl¡¬ª˘ ¬ıÊ√±11

õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬¬ ŒÚ±È¬ ¬ÛøϬˇ ¬Û1œé ±Ó¬ ¬ı˝√√±1 ¸±˝√√¸ Úfl¡ø1¬ı¬ º

ø¸ø√Ú± ’±˜±1 ¬ı±—˘±1 ¤Ê√Ú¡ Â√±S˝◊√√ flv¡±‰¬Õ˘

¬ ŒÚ±È¬ ¬ı˝œ√√ Δ˘ ’±ø˝√√øÂ√˘ º ŒÓ¬›“ fl¡íÀ˘ , ˜”˘ ¬Û±Í¬…

øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û‡Ú ¬ıÊ√±1Ó¬ ¬Û±¬ıÕ˘ Ú± ◊√√ , ’±1n∏ ¬ŒÛ±ª± ·íÀ˘›

ŒÓ¬›“1 øfl¡Ú±1 ±Ò… Ú± ◊√√ º ◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“fl¡ ¡ ŒÚ±È¬ ¬ı˝œ√√‡Ú1

¤È¬± ’Ò…±˚˛ ¬ÛøϬˇ¬ıÕ˘ ø√À˘±“√√ º ø˚˜±Úø‡øÚ ¡ ’—˙

ŒÓ¬›“ ¬ÛøϬˇÀ˘ Œ¸˝◊√√ ¸fl¡À˘±ø‡øÚ ŒÓ¬›“ ˝√√+√˚˛e˜

fl¡¬ø1¬ıÕ˘ ˜Ô« √√í˘ ŒÚ Ú± ◊√√√ ≈øÒÀ˘±“ ∑ ά◊M√√1 ’±øÂ√ ,

Ú¤û±Ô«fl¡ º ◊√√˚˛±1 ¬Û±Â√1 Œ˜±1 õ∂ùü ’±øÂ√˘ , ¤˝◊√√√√ Ú≈¬ı≈Ê√±

Page 30: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

Ó¬±1ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬ ¬Û1œé ±Ó¬ ø˘ø‡¬ıº ø˙øfl¡ Œ˘±ª±1 ’Ô« √√í˘ ŒÓ¬›“ ≈‡¶ö

fl¡ø1 í¬ı º ◊√√˚˛±1 ¬Û±Â√Ó¬ ˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“ ¬ÛϬˇ± ’—˙ÀȬ±1 Û1± Œfl¡˝◊√√Ȭ±˜±Ú

ø¬ıø26√iß ˙s, ¬ı±fl¡… ˜≈À‡À1 Δfl¡¬ ˚±› √’±1n∏ ŒÓ¬›“fl¡ ø˘ø‡¬ıÕ˘

fl¡›“ º ŒÓ¬›“ ’±Ò±Ó¬Õfl¡ Œ¬ıøÂ√ ¬ı±Ú±Ú ˆ≈¬˘ fl¡À1º ˜˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛±

fl¡íÀ˘± ¤˝◊√√ ŒÚ±È¬ ¬ı˝√√œ‡Ú ¬ ¬ıÊ√±1Ó¬ Œ¬Û±ª± ±˚˛, √±À˜± ô¶±º øfl¡c

˘±ˆ¬ øfl¡ ¬˝í˘ ∑ ŒÓ¬›“ Úœ1Àª Ô±øfl¡˘º ˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“fl¡ ¬Û1±˜˙« ø√À˘±,

¬Û±Â√ø√Ú± ŒÓ¬›“1 ˘±˝◊√√À¬ıË1œfl¡±Î«¬‡Ú Δ˘ ’±øÚ√√¬ı º ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛± ˜˝◊√√

ŒÓ¬›“fl¡ ·Ó¬ Δ˘ Δ· Œ¸˝◊√√ øÚø«√©Ü ø¬ı¯∏˚˛1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ õ∂±¸øefl¡ ’Ú…

Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¢∂Lö ˘±˝◊√√À¬ıË1œÓ¬ Œ¬Û±ª± ˚±˚˛ ŒÚøfl¡ ‰¬±˜º ŒÓ¬›“ ’±øÚøÂ√˘

ŒÚ Ú±˝◊√√ Œ¸˚˛± ’Ú… õ∂¸e, ’±¬Û±Ó¬Ó¬– Ô±fl¡fl¡ º

˘í1±Ê√Ú1 ˜¸…± ¤ ◊√√ÀȬ± √√Ú √√ ˛ Œ˚ ¬ıÊ√±1Ó¬ ” ¬øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û‡Ú

Œ¬Û±ª± ˚±˚˛ ŒÚ ŒÚ˚±˚˛ ¬ı± Œ¬Û±ª± ·íÀ˘› Ó¬±1 ˜”˘… Œ¬ıøÂ√ ˝√√˚˛ ŒÚ

Ú˝√√˚˛º ø√› ŒÓ¬›“ õ∂fl¡±À˙… Œ¸˝◊√√ ’Ê≈√¬˝√√±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ Œ√‡≈ª±À˘º ŒÓ¬›“1

’±‰¬˘ ˜¸…± √√í √ Œ˚ ŒÓ¬›“ Œfl¡ª˘ øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û1 ›¬Û1ÀÓ¬ øÚ «¬1 fl¡ø1

¬Û±1 ¬Û±¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±À1Ø fl¡±˜1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ˜±ÀÔ± ≈‡¶ö fl¡1±1 fl¡±˜À√Ȭ±Àª

ŒÓ¬›“ √√ fl¡ø1¬ı ØØ ¤ÀÚfl≈¡ª± ÀÚ±¬ı‘øM√√ ÚÔfl¡± √√íÀ˘ ŒÓ¬›“ øÚÊ√1 ø‰¬Ú±øfl¡

¬ıg≈ø¬ı˘±fl¡1 ›‰¬1Ó¬ ¬Û≈1Ú± øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û1 ‡¬ı1 fl¡ø1À˘À “√√ÀÓ¬Ú, ÚÓ≈¬¬ı± ¬ıg≈

√ √ ¬ı± ø˙é¬fl¡¸fl¡˘fl¡ ¸≈øÒÀ˘À˝“√ √ÀÓ¬Ú ¤˝◊√ √ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛1 õ∂±¸øefl¡

[reference] ¬øfl¡Ó¬±¬ÛÀ¬ı±1 fl¡íÓ¬ ’±1n∏ Œfl¡ÀÚÕfl¡ ” … ø√¬ı± ø¬ıÚ± ” …Ó¬

Œ¬Û±ª± ¬˚±¬ıº ŒÓ¬›“ Ê√±øÚ¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±ø1À˘À˝“√√ÀÓ¬Ú Œ¸˝◊ õ∂±¸øefl¡

[reference] øfl¡Ó¬±¬ÛÀ¬ı±11 g±Ú Œfl¡ÀÚÕfl¡ fl¡ø1¬ı ±À·, Œfl¡ÀÚÕfl¡

¢∂Lö±·±1 ¬ı…¬ı √√±1 fl¡ø1¬ı ˘±À·, Œfl¡ÀÚÕfl¡ √1fl¡±1œ øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û ø¬ı‰¬±ø1

Ó¬±1¬Û1± õ∂À˚±Ê√Úœ˚ ŒÚ±È¬ ΔÓ¬˚±1 fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1 ◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ ’±1n∏ ’ÀÚfl¡

õ∂ùü º ¤ ◊√√ ¬ı≈øXÀ¬ı±1 Œfl¡±ÀÚ¬ı± ◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“fl¡ Δfl¡ ø√¬ı í·± Ú √√í˘À “√√ÀÓ¬Ú,

Œ‰¬Ó¬Ú± õ∂¬ı±˝1 ¬Û1± Œ¸˚˛± ¤ÀÚ˝◊√ √ ά◊æ√±ø¸Ó¬ ˝√í˘À˝√√ “ÀÓ¬Úº

¶§±ˆ¬±ø¬ıfl¡ˆ¬±À¬ı ◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“ ά◊¬Û˘øt fl¡ø1À˘À √√ÀÓ¬“Ú Œ˚ ¬±˘ Â√±S Œ √±ª±1

¬ı±À¬ı ¬ıÊ√±11 ¸ô¶œ ˛± øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û Œ¬Û±ª±Ó¬Õfl¡¡ &1n∏Q¬Û”Ì« fl¡Ô±ÀȬ± √√í˘

¬ıg≈Q fl¡ø1¬ı Ê√Ú±, ø˙é fl¡1 ·Ó¬ •Ûfl«¡ √√Ê√ fl¡1±1 ·ÀÓ¬ fl¡Ô±

Œfl¡±ª±1 ¸± √√ Œ·±ÀȬ±ª±, ’Ò… ˛Ú-’Ò…±¬ı¸± ˛1 õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬ ¬ÛÔ ø¬ı‰¬±ø1

ά◊ø˘›ª±º ŒÓ¬›“ Ê√±øÚÀ˘À √√ÀÓ¬Ú ŒÓ¬›“1 ø˚˜±Ú ø¬ı˙±˘ À¬Û±Ú, ø¸˜±Ú

ø¬ı˙±˘ ’±1n∏ ø¬ıø‰¬S fl¡À˘± 鬅 ø˚˜±Ú ¬ ø¬ıø‰¬S é… ø¸˜±Ú ø¬ıø‰¬S

Δ√ÚøμÚ õ∂À˚±Ê√Ú ’±1n∏ ø¸˜±ÀÚ ◊√√ ø¬ı˙±˘ ’±1n∏ ø¬ıø‰¬S ŒÓ¬›“1 ¬ √√±Ó¬1

fl¡±˜1 ¬Ûø1˜±Ìº

Œ¸˝◊√√ fl¡±˜À¬ı±1 øfl¡ øfl¡ ¬˝√í¬ı Œ¸˚˛± øÚø√«©Ü fl¡ø1 Δfl¡ ø√¬ı

ŒÚ±ª±À1±º ø√› øfl¡Â≈√ fl¡±˜1 fl¡Ô± fl¡í¬ı ¬Û1± ±˚˛√º Ó¬±1 øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬¬

õ∂Ô˜ÀȬ±Àª˝◊√√ √√ ˝√í˘ ¤˝◊√√ ˜±S ø˘ø‡ ’˝√√± fl¡Ô±ÀȬ± –

1] ¬ıg≈Q fl¡ø1¬ı Ê√±øÚ¬ı ˘±ø·¬ı º ¬ıg≈ ¬ıϬˇ±¬ı ˘±ø·¬ı º ¬ıg≈1

ά◊¬Ûø1› ’øˆ¬ˆ¬±¬ıfl¡1 ˘·Ó¬, ø˙é fl¡1 ˘·Ó¬, ¢∂Lö±·±ø1fl¡1 ˘·Ó¬

¸•Ûfl«¡ ≈¶ö ’±1n∏ ¸ √√Ê√ fl¡ø1¬ı ˘±ø·¬ı º õ∂À ˛±Ê√ÚÓ¬ øÚÊ√1 ‰≈¬¬ı≈1œ,

‰¬˝1 ¬ı± √√±ø¬ı√…±˘ ˛1 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ±˜±øÊ√fl¡ fl¡±˜Ó¬ ’—˙ í¬ı ±ø·¬ı º

¤˝◊√√À¬ı±1 ŒÓ¬›“ fl¡ø1¬ı ˘±ø·¬ı, øfl¡˚˛ÀÚ± ŒÓ¬›“1 ‰¬±ø1›fl¡±¯∏1

˜±Ú≈ √√À¬ı±À1 ◊√√ √√ŒÓ¬›“1 õ∂À ˛±¬Ê√Úœ ˛ ¸˜ô¶ Ó¬Ô…1 õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ ά◊»¸ º

¤˝◊√√À¬ı±1fl¡ ¬ı±√ ø√ ŒÓ¬›“ ø˘‡±¬ÛϬˇ±1 1±Ê√…‡ÚÓ¬ õ∂Àª˙ fl¡ø1¬ı√√

ŒÚ±ª±À1º

2 ] ø˚ ˆ¬±¯∏± ˜±Ò…˜Ó¬ ¤Ê√Ú Â√±S ¬ı± Â√±SœÀ˚˛ ø˘‡± ¬ÛϬˇ±

fl¡À1 Œ¸˝◊√√ ¬±¯∏± ±Ò…˜1 Ú”…ÚÓ¬˜ ¤‡Ú √√íÀ˘› ¬ı±Ó¬ø1 fl¡±fl¡Ó¬ ¬ı±

¸±˜ø˚˛fl¡ ÛS-¬ÛøSfl¡± øÚ˚˛˜œ˚˛±Õfl¡ ¬ÛϬˇ±1 ’±1n∏ Œ¸˝◊√√ ˜±Ò…˜1

Ú”…ÚÓ¬˜ ¤øȬ ”√1√˙«Ú1 Œ‰¬ÀÚ˘ øÚ˚˛˜œ˚˛±Õfl¡ Œ‰¬±ª±1 ’ˆ¬…±¸ ·øϬˇ

Ó≈¬ø˘¬ı ±ø·¬ıº ’Ô«ÚœøÓ1 Â√±S ◊√√ ø√ ±•xøÓ¬fl¡ ø¬ıù´1 ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡

¸—fl¡È¬1 ¶§1+¬Û ¬ı≈øʬıÕ˘ Œ‰¬©Ü± fl¡À¬1 ŒÓ¬ÀôL ŒÓ›“1 ›‰¬1Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“1

¬Û±Í¬… ø¬ı¯∏˚˛À¬ı±1 √¸˝√√Ê ŒÚ±À˝√√±ª±1 Œfl¡±ÀÚ± fl¡±1ÀÌ˝◊√√ Ú±˝◊√√ º ˜Ú

fl¡ø1¬ı ˘·œ˚˛± Œ˚, øÚÊ√1 ˜±Ó‘ˆ¬√±¯∏± ˝√√íÀ˘› Œ¸˝◊√√ ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ ’±˜±1

√‡˘ ŒÚ¬ı±ÀϬˇ ˚ø√ ’±ø˜ Œ¸˝◊√√ ˆ¬±¯∏± Œ¬ıøÂ√Õfl¡ qÚ±, ¬ÛϬˇ±, Œ¬fl¡±ª±

’±1n∏ ø˘‡±1 ’ˆ¬…±¸ Úfl¡À1±º Œfl¡ª˘ Ó¬±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ◊√√ √ ’±ø˜ —¬ı±√¬ÛS,

”√1√˙«Ú, ’Ú±Ó¬±“11 ’±|˚˛ ˘í¬ı ˘±À·º

3] ¬Û±Í¬…Sê˜1 ¬ı±ø √√11 øfl¡c •Ûfl«¡ ≈Mê√ ¬ ’±1n∏ õ∂±¸øefl¡

’Ú…±Ú… øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û-ÛS±ø√ ¬ÛøϬˇ¬ı˝◊√√ ˘±ø·¬ı º Ò1± ˝√√›fl¡ ¸±ø˝√Ó¬…1

¬Û±Í¬…Sê˜Ó¬ øÓ¬øÚȱ¬ ±•xøÓ¬fl¡ ‰≈¬øȬ·ä ’±ÀÂ√ , ŒÓ¬ÀÚ √√íÀ˘ ø¬ıù´

¸±ø˝Ó¬…Ó¬ ‰≈¬øȬ·ä1 Ê√ij ’±1n∏ ø¬ıfl¡±˙1 ◊√√øÓ¬¬ı‘M√√ Ê√±øÚ¬ıÕ˘ ’±¬1n∏

øÚø«√©Ü ˆ¬±¯∏±ÀȬ±1 ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…ÀÓ¬± ‰≈¬øȬ·ä1¬Î¬◊»¬ÛøM√√, ø¬ıfl¡±˙ ’±1n∏

¸±•xøÓ¬fl¡ ¶§1+¬Û Ê√Ú±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ά◊¬Û ≈Mê√ √√± ˛fl¡ ¢∂Lö ¬ÛϬˇ±1 õ∂À ˛±Ê√Ú,

Ú˝√√íÀ˘ ¬Û±Í¬…Sê˜1 ·äÀ¬ı±1Ó¬ ¬ˆ¬±˘Õfl¡ õ∂Àª˙ fl¡1± ŒÚ˚±˚˛ º

4] Œ˜±1 ÀÓ¬ Œfl¡ª˘ ø¬ı:±ÀÚ ◊√√ Ú √√ , ±ø˝Ó¬…1 ¬Û±Í¬…Sê˜À1±

¤øȬ õ∂±À ˛±ø·fl¡ ’—˙ Ôfl¡±ÀȬ± ’±ª˙…fl¡º ·ä1 Œ|ÌœÀfl¡±Í¬±Ó¬ ·ä

ø˘ø‡¬ıÕ˘ ¬’±1n∏ fl¡í¬ıÕ˘ ø˙Àfl¡±ª± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬º Âμ1 ¬Û±Í¬ ¬ÛϬ≈›ª±1

’±·ÀÓ¬ Â√±S-Â√±Sœ¸fl¡˘fl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ø˘ø‡¬ıÕ˘ ø√˚˛± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬º ·±Ú

ø˙øfl¡¬ıÕ˘ Õ· ’±ø˜ Ê√±ÀÚ± ˆ¬± ∏Ì qøÚ &øÂ√ ’±À √√±“ ∑ Ó¬±Ó¬ ·±Ú1

Ó¬±øQfl¡ ø√ ÀȬ±1 :±Ú ’± √√1Ì1 ·ÀÓ¬ õ∂±À ˛±ø·fl¡ ø√ ’Ô«±» ·±Ú1

’Ú≈ œ˘Ú fl¡ø1¬ı ˘·± √√ ˛ º ø¬ıÀ√ 1 ¬ıU ά◊ißÓ¬ ø¬ıù´ø¬ı√…±˘ ˛Ó¬

¸±ø √√Ó¬… ¤ÀÚ√À1 ◊√√ √√ ¬ÛÀϬˇ±ª± √√ ˛º ’±ø˜ ¤øÓ¬ ˛±› :±Úfl¡ fl¡ «1

¬Û1± ø¬ıø26√iß fl¡ø1 Œ‰¬±ª±1 ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ ˛ √ «Ú1 w±ôL ø˙é ±1 ¬Û1± ›˘± ◊√√

’±ø √√¬ı ¬Û1± Ú± ◊√√º ¬Û1± Ú± ◊√√ ¬ı≈ø˘À ˛ ◊√√ √ ¤ÀÚ Î¬◊æ√Ȭ ±ø √√Ó¬… ¬ÛÀϬˇ±“ ’±1n∏

¬ÛϬ≈ª±›“º ·øÓ¬Àfl¡ ¬Û±Í¬…Sê˜Ó¬ ŒÚÔ±øfl¡À˘› ¤ÀÚ øfl¡Â≈√ õ∂±À ˛±ø·fl¡

ø√ ¬ı±øÂ√ Δ˘ Â√±S ◊√√ ¡øÚÊ√Àfl¡ ¬ı…ô¶ fl¡ø1 1‡± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬ ±ÀÓ¬ ŒÓ¬›“À˘±fl¡1

˜±Úø¸fl¡ ά◊»fl¡ ∏« ¸±ÒÚ √√ ˛º

5] ’±ø˜ øÚø(Ó¬ˆ¬±À¬ı ◊√√ ø˘‡±1 ’ˆ¬…±¸ ·øϬ ŒÓ¬±˘± √1fl¡±1º

fl¡±1Ì Œ˙¯Ó¬ Δ· øfl¡c ’±ø˜¡ ø˘ø‡À √√ ¬Û1œé¬±√√ ø√¬ı ˘±ø·¬ı, ≈‡¶ö

ø¬ı√…±1 ¬Û1œé¬± Ú √√ Ø ’±ø˜ ¸˜¢∂ ¬ıÂ1 ≈‡¶ö fl¡1±1 ’ˆ¬…±¸ fl¡À1±

’±1n∏ ¬ıÂ√11 Œ˙¯Ó¬ Δ· ¬ı √√œÓ¬ ø˘ø‡ ¬Û1œé¬± ø›“ √ØØ ¤ÀÚ√À1 ’±ø˜

’±˜±1 fl¡±˜1 ‰¬ø1S1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ¤fl¡ ’æ”√Ó¬ ø¬ı¸eøÓ¬ ΔÓ¬˚±1 fl¡À1±º

¬Ûø1̱˜Ó¬ ¬ıUÀfl¡ ◊√√Ȭ± ”Ì…º ”Ì…1 Œ¸±“Ù¬±À˘ ˚ø√›¬ı± ≈√ ◊√√-¤È¬± ’Ú…

¸—‡…± ¬ıÀ √√ ¬ı±›“Ù¬±À˘ Œfl¡¬ª √√ ”Ì…À √√ ¬ıÀ √º õ∂¬ıg1 6ᬠ’Ò…±˚Ó¬ ¤ ◊√√

ø¬ı ∏À˚ ø¬ıô¶‘Ó¬ ø˘ø‡øÂÀ√ ±º ά±„√1Õfl¡ ¤‡Ú Œ¬Û±à±1 ¬ıÚ± ◊√√ ¬ÛϬ±1

ŒÈ¬¬ı≈ 1 fl¡± ∏Ó¬ ø˘ø‡ ¬Ô¬ıÕ˘ ¬Û1±˜ « ’±·¬ıϬ± ◊√√øÂ√À˘± –

¤øÓ¬˚˛±À1 ¬Û1± ¬ÛϬˇ±-qÚ± Œ˙¯∏

’±1n ø˘‡±-¬ÛϬˇ± ’±1y //

˜ÚÓ¬ ¬ÛÀ1ÀÚ ∑ ’±ø˜ ë˙±ôḺí, ëÓ¬M√√í ’±ø√ sÀ¬ı±1 √√±Ê√±1¬ı±1

¬ÛøϬˇ ˚±À¬ı± ¬Û±À1± , øfl¡c ’±ø˜ ˜ÀÚ±À˚±· ø√ ŒÚ‰¬±¬ı ¬Û±À1± Œ¬˚

¤ ◊√√À¬ı±11 ¬ı±Ú±Ú ’±‰¬˘ÀÓ¬ ¤ÀÚfl≈¡ª± – 븱b√LÚ±í , ëÓ¬Q í º ¤ÀÚ√À1

’±1n∏ ’Ê√¶⁄ fl¡±1ÌÓ¬ ’±˜±1 ø˘‡±, ø¬ıÀ˙¯Õfl¡, ŒÚ±È¬ ø˘‡±1

ά◊ÀV˙…fl¡ ’±·Ó¬ Δ˘ øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û ¬ÛøϬ ˇ¬ıÕ˘ Δfl¡øÂ√À˘±º ’±ø˜

˝◊√√øf˚˛À¬ı±1fl¡ ø˚˜±ÀÚ Œ¬ıø ¸øSê˚˛ fl¡ø1 ˚±˜ Ó¬Ô… Ó¬Ô±

Page 31: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

ø‰¬˝√√êÀ¬ı±1fl¡ [Sign] Œ¸˝◊√√À¬ı±11 ¸øͬfl¡ ¶§1+¬ÛÀÓ¬ ø¸˜±ÀÚ Œ¬ıøÂ√

¸—¢∂˝√√ fl¡¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1˜º Œ¸À˚˛À˝√√, √ ’±ø˜ ¤È¬± ¬Û±Í¬ Ú”…ÚÓ¬˜ ¬Û“±‰¬¬ı±1

¬ÛϬˇ±1 ’±1n∏ ø˘‡±1 ¬ ¤fl¡ ¬ÛXøÓ¬1 fl¡Ô± ø˘ø‡øÂ√À˘±º 6ᬠ’Ò…±˚˛1

Œ¸˝◊√√ fl¡Ô±À¬ı±11 ¸fl¡À˘±ø‡øÚ ¤øÓ¬˚˛± ’±1n∏ ¬Û≈Ú1n2‰¬±1∏Ì Úfl¡À1±º

˜±ÀÔ± ˜ÚÓ¬ À¬Û˘±˝◊√ √ ø√¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±À1± Œ˚, ˜˝◊√ √ ø˘ø‡øÂ√À˘±,

’±1yøÌÀÓ¬˝◊√√ √√Ó≈ø˜ ¤È¬± ø¬ı¯˚˛1 ¬Û≈1̱ õ∂ùüÀ¬ı±1 ¸—¢∂˝√√ fl¡ø1

Œ¸˝◊√√À¬ı±11 ¤‡Ú Ó¬±ø˘fl¡± õ∂dÓ¬ fl¡ø1 ’±1n∏ ˜ÚÀÓ¬ 1±ø‡ √√

¬Û±Í¬…¬øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û‡Ú √√ ¤¬ı±1 ¬¬ÛøϬˇ Œ¬ÛÀ˘±ª±º õ∂Ô˜¬ı±1 ¤ÀÚ˝◊√√ ¬ÛϬˇ±º

øÚø«√©Ü ¤øȬ õ∂ùü1 [’±È¬±˝◊√√Ó¬Õfl¡ Ê√øȬ˘ õ∂ùüÀ1 ’±1y ˝√√í¬ı] ά◊M1

ø¬ı‰¬±ø1¬ıÕ˘ Δ· Œ¸˝◊√ √ øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û‡Ú ’±1n∏ õ∂±¸øefl¡ øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û-

’±À˘±‰¬ÚœÀ¬ı±1 ’±Àfl¡Ã ¬ÛϬˇ± º Œ¸˚˛± ˝√√ë¬ı ¡ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¬Û±Í¬ º Œ¸˝◊√√

¬õ∂ùüÀ¬ı±11 ά◊M√√1 ø˘ø‡¬ıÕ˘ Δ· √√í¬ı Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ¬Û±Í¬ º ŒÓ¬±˜±1 ø˘‡±

¸fl¡À˘± ά◊M√11 ˆ≈¬˘À¬ı±1 qX fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ Δ· ˝√√í¬ı ‰¬Ó≈¬Ô« ۱ͬº

fl¡È¬±fl¡øȬ fl¡ø1¬Œ˘ÀÓ¬1± Δ˝ Œ˚±ª± ά◊M√√1 ¬ıø √‡Ú ¬Ûø126√iß fl¡ø1 Ê√± ◊√√

’±Àfl¡Ã ø˘ø‡¬ıÕ˘ Δ· ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û=˜ ¬Û±Í¬ º Ó¬±1 ¬Û±Â√Ó¬ ŒÓ¬±˜±1

¬Û1œé ±Õ˘Àfl¡ ’øÚø«√©Ü¬ı±1 Ó≈¬ø˜ ¬ÛøϬˇ¬ı ’±1n∏ ø˘ø‡¬ı ¬Û±1±º ¤øÓ¬˚˛±

¤˝◊√√ ëø˘‡±í ’±1n∏ ¬ëÛϬˇ±í ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ ≈√Ȭ±fl¡ ≈√Ȭ± √ˆ¬±·Ó¬ ˆ¬·±˝◊√√ ˘í˜º

ø˘ø‡˜, Œfl¡ÀÚÕfl¡ ¤ ◊√√ ëø˘‡±í ’±1n∏ ¬ëÛϬˇ±í 1 Ê√øȬ˘ fl¡±˜À√Ȭ±fl¡ ˝√√Ê√

fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1º ¤ÀÚ√À1 ’±ø˜ õ∂Àª˙ fl¡ø1˜ ’±˜±¬1 ¤˝◊√√ √œ‚«

õ∂¬ıg1 Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ Ó¬Ô± Œ˙¯∏ ¬Û¬ı«Ó¬¬ º

Œfl¡ÀÚÕfl¡ ΔÓ¬˚˛±1 fl¡ø1¬ı ˘í·± ˝√√˚˛ øÚÊ1 ŒÚ±È¬ –

’øÓ¬ ¸—øé5 õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ ŒÚ±È¬ –

’±1yøÌÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√ ’Ò…±˚˛Ó¬ ø˚À¬ı±1 fl¡Ô± ¤˝◊√√ ¬Û˚«ôL ø˘‡± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√

Ó¬±1 ¬Û1± ø˚À¬ı±1 ˙s Ó¬Ó¬±ø˘Àfl¡ ˜ÚÓ¬ ¬ÛÀ1 Œ¸˝◊√√À¬ı±11 øfl¡Â≈√

˙s ’±1n∏ ¬ı±fl¡… √¸—¢∂˝√√ fl¡1± ±›fl¡ – √1fl¡±1œ fl¡Ô±, À¬Û±Ú, Œ˜Ò±,

ë¸À¬Û±Úí1 ¬ı…±ø5 ’±1n∏ ·ˆ¬œ1Ó¬± ¤Àfl¡ Ú˝√√˚˛, ’±¢∂˝√√, õ∂À˚˛±¬Ê√Ú,

ø˙øfl¡ Œ¬Û˘±¬ı, fl¡±˜1 Δ¬ıø‰¬S…, ¬ı±—˘±1 Â√±S, ¬ıÊ√±1Ó¬, ŒÚ±È¬,

ÛøϬˇ¬ıÕ˘, ø˘ø‡¬ıÕ˘, ¬ı±Ú±Ú √ˆ≈¬˘, ˘±ˆ¬ øfl , ˘±˝◊√√À¬¬ıË1œ fl¡±Î«¬, ŒÓ¬›“

Œfl¡ª˘ øfl Ó¬±¬Û1 ›¬Û1ÀÓ¬ øÚˆ«¬1 fl¡ø1 Û±1 ¬Û±¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±À1, fl¡±˜1

˜±Ê√Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“ ±ÀÔ± ≈‡¶ö fl¡¬1±1 fl¡±˜À√Ȭ±Àª √√fl¡ø1¬ı ø¬ı‰¬±À1ØØ ¬ıg≈,

ø˙é fl¡, ¢∂Lö±·±ø1fl¡, ¬ı≈øXÀ¬ı±1, ά◊æ√±ø¸Ó¬, ˝√√±Ó1 fl¡±˜√, øfl¡Â≈√ fl¡±˜√,

1. ¬ıg≈Q, 2. ¬ı±Ó¬ø1 fl¡±fl¡Ó¬, 3. õ∂±¸øefl¡ øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û√√, 4. ¬õ∂±À˚˛±ø·fl¡

5. ¤øÓ¬˚˛±À1 ¬Û1± ¬ÛϬˇ±-qÚ± Œ˙¯∏ ’±1n∏ ø˘‡±-¬ÛϬˇ± ’±1y ØØ

¬Û“±‰¬¬ı±1 ¬ÛϬˇ±1 ¬ÛXøÓ¬ º

Œ˜±1 ˜ÚÕ˘¬ ’ √√± ¬ÛÂ√¬μ1 Œfl¡ ◊√√Ȭ±˜±Ú ˙s ’±1n∏ ¬ı±fl¡…

Ó≈¬ø˘ ø√À“√±º ¬Û±Í¬Àfl¡ ŒÓ›“1 øÚÊ√± ¬ÛÂ√¬μ ’Ú≈ ±˚œ› Ó≈¬ø˘ í¬ı ¬Û±À1º

’±ø˜ øÚø(Ó¬ Œ˚ ¤ ◊√√ s ’±1n∏ ¬ı±fl¡…À¬ı±1 ¬ÛøϬˇÀ ˛ ◊√√ ◊√√øÓ¬¬Û”À¬ı« ø˘‡±

fl¡Ô±À¬ı±1 ’±Àfl¡Ã ¬Û±Í¬fl¡1 ÚÕ˘ ’±ø √√ Δ·ÀÂ√º ¤ÀÚfl≈¡ª± ◊√√ √√ √√√√  , ’±˜±1

Œ‰¬Ó¬Ú± õ∂¬ı±À˝ √√¤ÀÚ√À1 fl¡À1±ª± ◊√√ ˚ º sÀ¬ı±À1 Œ¬ıÀ˘· Œ¬ıÀ˘·Õfl¡

¬Û‘øÔ¬ıœ1 ¬ı¬U øfl¡¬ı± øfl¡ø¬ıÀ ˛ ¬ı≈Ê√±¬ı ¬Û±À1º Ó¬±1 ’ÚôL ’Ô« √√í¬ı ¬Û±À1º

˜ ◊√√ Œ˚ÀÚÕfl¡ ø˘ø‡øÂÀ√ ± – ‘A B C D = ¬Û≈ø˘Â√1 ·±Î¬ˇœíº øfl¡c

˙sÀ¬ı±1fl¡ ¤È¬±¬1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬ ¤È¬±Õfl¡ ά◊À~‡ fl¡ø1 ˜ ◊√√ ◊√√ ˛±1 ˜±Ê√ÀÓ¬

¤È¬± Ú”…ÚÓ¬˜ ‘∫˘± ΔÓ¬ ˛±1 fl¡ø1ÀÂ√±¬º Œ¸ ◊√√ ‘∫˘± ◊√√ ¬Û±Í¬fl¡1 ˜ÚÓ¬

õ∂¬ıgÓ¬ ø˘‡±1 √À1 fl¡À˘± sfl¡ ¶ú1Ì fl¡À1±ª± ◊√√ øÚø√À˘› ø˚ø‡øÚ

fl¡À1±ª± ◊√√ ø√¬ı Œ¸ ˛± Œ˜±1 ¤ ◊√√ ø˘‡±ÀȬ±1 ›‰¬1± ›‰¬ø1 øfl¡¬ı± ¤È¬±

˝√√í¬ı, Œ¬ıÀ˘· ¤Àfl¡± Ú˝√√˚˛º Œ¸˝◊√√ ˙‘∫˘±¬ ˚ø√ ¤È¬± ø‰¬˝√√ê±˚˛fl¡

[Signifier] √√˚˛ ŒÓ¬ÀôL Œ˜±1 ¤˝◊√√ 1‰¬Ú±øȬÀfl¡˝◊√√ ø‰˝√√ê±ø˚˛Ó¬ [Sig-nified] ø˝‰¬±À¬Û √√ ά◊¬Ûø¶öÓ¬ fl¡1±ÀȬ±Àª˝◊√√ Œ˜±1 ά◊ÀV˙…º ’Ú… ¤Àfl¡±

Ú˝√√˚˛º ’±˙± fl¡ø1À“√± ¬Û±Í¬Àfl¡ Œ˜±1 ˝◊√√øeÓ¬ÀȬ± ¬ı≈øÊ√ ¬Û±˝◊√√ÀÂ√ º

˜≈‡¶öø¬ı√…±ø¬ı˙±1√ Â√±S-Â√±SœÀ˚˛ ¬ı≈øÊ√ Δ·ÀÂ√ Œ˚ ˝◊√√ ’±‰¬˘ÀÓ¬ fl¡˜

|˜Ó¬ Œ¬ıøÂ√Õfl¡ ˜ÚÓ¬ 1‡±1 ά◊¬Û±˚˛1 ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ flí¬ıÕ˘ Δ· ’±ÀÂ√± º

ø˚Àfl¡±ÀÚ± øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û√√ ¬ı± õ∂¬ıg ¬ı± ·äfl¡ ÚÓ¬ 1‡±1 ¤ ◊ÀȬ±Àª ◊√√

√√’±È¬±˝◊√√Ó¬Õfl¡ ¬õ∂Ô˜ ’±1n∏ ˝√√Ê√ ¬ÛÔ º ¤ÀÚ ŒÚ±ÀȬ˝◊√√ ’±˜±1 õ∂Ô˜

ŒÚ±È¬º Œ|øÌÀfl¡±Í¬±Ó¬ ø˙éÀfl¡ ø√˚˛± ¬ıMê‘√Ó¬±1 ŒÚ±È¬› ¤ÀÚ√À1˝◊√√

1‡± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬º ’±ø˜ ¤ÀÚ√À1˝◊√√ √√˜ÚÀÓ¬ 1±À‡±º ø‰¬ÀÚ˜± ‰¬±À˘› ’±ø˜

’Ú… õ∂fl¡±À1 ø‰¬ÀÚ˜±‡Úfl¡ ˜ÚÓ¬ ŒÚ1±À‡±º fl¡±À1±¬ı±fl¡ fl¡í¬ıÕ˘

˝√√íÀ˘› ’±ø˜ ø‰¬ÀÚ˜±‡Ú1 ¸•Û”Ì« ·äÀȬ± fl¡í¬ı ¬Û±À1± Ê√±ÀÚ± ∑

ŒÚ±ª±À1±º ’±ø˜ ÚÓ¬ 1±À‡± ø‰¬ÀÚ˜±‡Ú1 Œfl¡±ÀÚ± Œfl¡±ÀÚ±√ ‰¬ø1S1

˜≈‡, øfl¡Â≈√ ‚Ȭڱ, øfl¡Â≈√ ·±Ú1 ¬Û—øMê√ ’±1n∏ Œ˜±È¬±˜≈øȬ Œ˚ÀÚ√À1

·äÀȬ± ’±&ª±˝◊√√ Δ·øÂ√˘, ˝√√ ø˜øÚȬӬ fl¡í¬ı ¬Û1±Õfl¡ Œ¸˝◊√√ ¬ ·ä1

¸±1¸—Àé ¬Û º ’±˜±1 ˝√√˚˛ÀÓ¬± ˝◊√√˚˛±Ó¬Õfl¡ Œ¬ıøÂÕfl¡ ˜ÚÓ¬ 1‡±1

˝◊√√26±√ ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1º Ó¬±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ’±ø˜ Œ˚˝◊√√À˚˛˝◊√√ Úfl¡À1“± øfl¡˚˛, ˜ÚÓ¬

1‡±1 ¤˝◊√√ —øé5 ’±1n∏ ±¬ı«Ê√Úœfl¡ õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ ¬ÛÔÀȬ±1 ’ø¬ı˝√√ÀÚ

Œ¸ ˛± ’¸y¬ıº ¶ú‘øÓ¬Ó¬ ◊√√ ˛±Ó¬Õfl¡ Œ¬ıøÂ√ Òø1 1±ø‡¬ıÕ˘ ¬ √í√À˘ √√ ˛ÀÓ¬±

ø‰¬ÀÚ˜±‡Ú ’±ø˜ ’±1n∏ Œfl¡ ◊√√¬ı±1˜±Ú ¬‰¬±¬ı ˘±ø·¬ıº ¬Û≈Ú1 Ú±‰¬±À˘›

≈√ ◊√√ ¤È¬± ‘√ ∏… ¬’Ô¬ı± ·±Ú1 ¬Û—øMê√ ’±˜±1 ˜ÚÓ¬ øͬÀfl¡ ◊√√ Ô±øfl¡¬ı º

Œ√‡± ˚±¬ı ˆ¬øª ∏…ÀÓ¬ Œ¸ ◊√√À¬ı±1 fl¡í1¬ı±Ó¬ fl¡±ÚÕ˘ ¬’±ø √√À˘ ¬ı± ‰¬fl≈¡Ó¬

¬Ûø1À˘ ’±˜±1 õ∂± ˛ ¬¸•Û”Ì« ø‰¬ÀÚ˜±‡Ú1 fl¡Ô± ˜ÚÓ¬ ¬Ûø1 Δ·ÀÂ√º

Œ˜±1 ’Ú≈ ±Ú ’±øÊ√1 ¬Û1± ˝È¬± √√¬ıÂ√1 ¬Û±ÂÓ¬ √√ ÀÓ¬± Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¬Û±Í¬fl¡À1

Œ˜±1 ¤ ◊√√ ø˘‡±ÀȬ±1 •Ûfl«¡Ó¬ õ∂± ˛ ¤Àfl¡±Àª√ ◊√√ ÚÓ¬ ŒÚÔ±øfl¡¬ı, øfl¡c

fl¡±À1±¬ı±1 ˆ¬±˘ ˘±ø·À˘ ŒÓ¬›“ ˜ÚÓ¬ 1±ø‡¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±ø1¬ı ¬Û±À1, ë

¸À¬Û±Úí, ë¬Û=˜ ¬Û±Í¬í ’Ô¬ı± ø˚À˚ ŒÚ±È¬ ¬ÛÀϬ ëŒÓ¬›“ Œfl¡ª˘ øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û1

›¬Û1ÀÓ¬ øÚ «¬1 fl¡ø1 ¬Û±1 ¬Û±¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±À1Ø fl¡±˜1 ±Ê√ÀÓ¬ ŒÓ¬›“ ±ÀÔ±

≈‡¶ö fl¡¬1±1 fl¡±˜À√Ȭ±Àª √√fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±À1ØØí ¤ÀÚ ≈√ ◊√√√-√¤È¬± ¬ ˙s

¬ı± ¬ı±fl¡…º ŒÓ¬›“ Œ¸˝◊√√À¬ı±1 ˜ÚÓ¬ 1ø‡¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±ø1¬ı ’±1n∏ ˜ÚÓ¬

¬1±ø‡¬ıÕ˘ ŒÓ¬›“ ˜Ô«› √√í¬ıº ø¬ÛÀÂ√, ŒÓ¬›“ ø˘‡fl¡1 Ú±˜ÀȬ±Àfl¡ ¬Û± √√ø1

¬˚±¬ı ¬Û±À1º¬˜ÚÓ¬ 1‡±1 ¤ ◊√√ ø¬ı√…±ÀȬ±1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ ø¬ıù´±¸ 1‡±ÀȬ± ’±˜±1

¬ÛÀé ‡≈À¬ı ◊√√ √1fl¡±1œ˛º

¤ÀÚ√À1 õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ ŒÚ±È¬ ΔÓ¬˚˛±1 fl¡1±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ø˚ Œfl¡±ÀÚ±

Â√±S1 ˘·Ó¬ Ôfl¡± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬ Œ√‡±Ó¬ øÚÀ‰¬˝◊√√ ¸±˜±Ú… øfl¡c ‡≈À¬ı˝◊√√

õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Úœ˚˛ ¤‡Ú ¬ı˝√√œº ø˚ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û √√¬ı± ’Ò…±˚˛ ¬ÛϬˇ±1 ¬Û±Â√Ó¬

˘À· ˘À· ŒÓ¬›“1 ˜ÚÕ˘ ¬’˝√√± ˙s-¬ı±fl¡…À¬ı±1 ŒÓ¬›“ ¬ı˝√√œ‡ÚÓ¬

ø˘ø‡ ˘í¬ı º ø˚ ˜ÚÕ˘ ’±À˝√√ Ó¬±Àfl¡ √√ø˘ø‡¬ıº ˝◊√√˚˛±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ‡≈¬ı ¤È¬±

ˆ¬íª±1 õ∂À ˛±Ê√Ú Ú± ◊√√º ¬Û±Â√Ó¬ õ∂À ˛±Ê√Ú ¬˝í√√À˘ ◊√√ ˛±Ó¬ Œ˚±· ø¬ıÀ ˛±·

fl¡1± ˚±¬ı ¬Û±À1, øfl¡c Œ¸˝◊√√ ø¬ıÀ˚˛±·Ó¬ ˜Ú fl¡ø1¬ı ˘±ø·¬ı ˚±ÀÓ¬

õ∂Ò±Ú õ∂Ò±Ú ˙sÀ¬ı±1 √¬ı±√ ¬Ûø1 Ú±˚±˚˛ º ’Ô¬ı± Œ˚±·1 ŒéSÀÓ¬±

‰¬±¬ı ˘±ø·¬ı, ¬ı±øϬˇ ¬ı±øϬˇ Δ· Œ¸˝◊√√ÀȬ± ¬Û”Ì« ¤fl¡ ¶§Ó¬La ø¬ıª1ÌÒ˜π

õ∂¬ıgÕ˘¬ 1+¬Û±ôLø1Ó¬ ¬Δ˝√√ Ú¬ÛÀ1º õ∂Ô˜ ’±1n∏ øZÓ¬œ¬ ˛ ¬Û±Í¬1 ˜ ˛Ó¬

¤‡Ú ¸•Û”Ì« øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û √¬ÛϬˇ±1 ¬Û±Â√Ó¬ ’±Àfl¡Ã Œ˚øÓ¬˚˛± ¤È¬±

’Ò…±˚˛1 ø¬ı¯∏˚˛¬ıdfl¡ Ô”˘˜”˘√ˆ¬±À¬ı ÚÓ¬ Œ¬ÛÀ˘±ª±1 õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Ú ¬˝√√˚˛

ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛±› ¤˝◊√√ Ò1Ì1 õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ ŒÚ±È¬ ˆ¬±˘Õfl¡ ¸˝√√±˚˛fl¡ ˝√√˚˛√√ º

ø¬ıª1ÌÒ˜π ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ŒÚ±È¬ –

Page 32: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ¬Û±Í1 ˜˚˛Ó¬ ¬¤Ê√Ú Â√±S ¬ı± Â√±SœÀ˚˛ ø˚ ŒÚ±È¬ ΔÓ¬˚˛±1

fl¡ø1¬ı Œ¸˚˛± ’±˜±1 Ûø1ø‰¬Ó¬ ø¬ıª1ÌÒ˜π ŒÚ±È¬ º ŒÚ±È¬ ø˘ø‡¬ıÕ˘

Δ· ¤˝◊√√ fl¡Ô±ÀȬ± ’±1yøÌÀÓ¬˝◊√√ √√ ˜ÚÓ¬ 1‡± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬ Œ˚ ¤È¬± õ∂ùü1

ά◊M1Ó¬ ¤È¬± ŒÚ±È¬ ø√ √˝√√¬ı±1˜±Ú ø˘‡± √√˚˛ Ó¬Ô±ø¬Û› õ∂Ô˜ ’±1n∏

√˙˜ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ŒÚ±ÀȬ˝◊√√ ¸•Û”Ì« qX ’±1n∏ ‰”¬Î¬ˇ±ôL Œ˝±ª±1 ¸y±ªÚ±

fl¡ √º ◊√√ í√ qXÓ¬±1 ø¬ÛÀÚ fl¡1± ¤fl¡ ’ÚôL ¬˚±S±º ·øÓ¬Àfl¡ 눬±˘Õfl¡

ø˘ø‡¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1±, qXÕfl¡ ø˘ø‡¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1±Øí ¤ÀÚ ø‰¬ôL±À1

’±1yøÌÀÓ¬ ◊√√√ Ú Œ¬ı ˛± fl¡¬1±1 Œfl¡±ÀÚ± fl¡±1Ì√√ Ú± ◊√√ º ø˚À √√Ó≈¬ Œ˙ ∏Ó¬

Δ· Û1œé ±1 ¬ı˝√√œÓ¬ ø˘ø‡¬ı˝◊√√ ˘±ø·¬ıº ·øÓ¬Àfl¡ ˜≈‡¶ö fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘

ø˚˜±Úø‡øÚ |˜ ø¬ı ˘í·± ˝√√˚˛ ø¸˜±Úø‡øÚ ˚ø√ ø˘‡±1 ¬ı±À¬ı fl¡1±

˝√√˚˛ ŒÓ¬ÀôL Œ¸˚˛± ˜ÚÀÓ¬± Ô±øfl¡¬ı ’±1n∏ √Û1œé ±1 ¬ı˝√√œÓ¬ ø˘ø‡¬ı

¬Û1±1 é˜Ó¬±› ¬ıU ’ˆ¬…±¸1 Ù¬˘Ó¬ ¬Ûø1¬Û$¡¡ Δ˝ ά◊øͬ¬ı ó- ¤ÀÚ√À1

ˆ¬±ø¬ı øÚÊ√fl¡ õ∂dÓ¬ fl¡ø1À˘ ˆ¬˚˛, ˙—fl¡±, ≈√¬ı«˘Ó¬± ’±“Ó¬ø1 ˜ÚÕ˘

ά◊»¸±˝√√ ’±ø˝√√¬ı, Œ˚±·±Rfl¡ ø‰¬ôL±› ¬ı±øϬˇ¬ı º

ø¬ıª1ÌÒ˜π ŒÚ±È¬ ø˚˜±ÀÚ ¬¸1n∏ ¬¬ı± ¬Î¬±„√√1 ˝√›fl¡ Œ¸˝◊√√À¬ı±1

’±‰¬˘ÀÓ¬ ¤Àfl¡± ¤Àfl¡±È¬± õ∂¬ıgº õ∂¬ıg Œfl¡ÀÚÕfl¡ ø˘ø‡¬ı ˘±À·

Œ¸˚˛± ’±˜±1 ¬ı…±fl¡1Ì1 øfl¡Ó¬±¬ÛÓ¬ ø˙Àfl¡±ª± √˝√√˚˛º øfl¡c ’±ø˜¬ Ó¬±fl¡

‡≈¬ı√√ fl¡˜ &¬1n∏Q ø√›“√√º ‡≈¬ı 1n∏¬ŒÚ±È¬ √í√À˘› Ó¬±1 ¤È¬± ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì

(Analysis] ’—˙ Ô±øfl¡¬ı˝◊√√º ø¬ıÀ˙¯Õfl¡ ∏ø˚À¬ı±1Ó¬ ¸—:± ’Ô¬ı±

Ó¬±»¬Û˚« Ê√±øÚ¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬1± ˝√√˚˛º Ó¬±ÀÓ¬±Õfl¡› ά±„√√1 ŒÚ±È¬ ˝√√í¬ı ˘·±

˝√√íÀ˘¡ ¤È¬± ¸—Àù≠¯∏Ì [Synthesis] ’—˙› Ô±øfl¡¬ıº Œ˚ÀÚ Ò1±,

√ õ∂ùü fl¡1± √√í˘ ¤ÀÚ√À1 – ë¬ıÊ√±1 ’Ô«ÚœøÓ¬ fl¡œ ∑ Ó¬±1 Œfl¡ ◊√√Ȭ±˜±Ú¬

Δ¬ıø˙©Ü…1 ¬Î¬◊À~‡ fl¡1±ºí Ó¬±ÀÓ¬±Õfl¡› ά±„√√1 ˝√√íÀ˘ ¤Àfl¡¬ı±À1

’±1yøÌÓ¬ ¤È¬±¡ ¬Û±Ó¬øÚ ’—˙ ’±1n∏ Œ˙¯∏Ó¬ ¤È¬± ά◊¬Û¸—˝√√±1 ’—˙

Ô±øfl¡¬ı√√º õ∂ùü ’±1n∏ ø¬ı¯˚˛ ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ ¤˝◊√√ ¸fl¡À˘± ’—˙À1 øfl¡Â≈√

ά◊¬Ûø¬ıˆ¬±· Ô±øfl¡¬ı ¬Û±À1º ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏Õfl¡ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì ’±1n∏ ¸—Àù≠¯∏Ì

’—˙1 º Œ¸ ◊√√À¬ı±1fl¡ ά◊¬Û˙œ ∏«Ú±˜ (Sub-Headline) ø Œ¬ıÀ˘À·

Œ¬ıÀ˘À· ø‰¬ø˝√√êÓ¬ fl¡1±À1± õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Ú ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1º

ø¬ÛÀÂ√, Ó¬±ÀÓ¬±Õfl¡ ’±·ÀÓ¬ ’±˜±1 ¬ı≈Ê√± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬ ¤ÀÚÒ1Ì1

õ∂ùü øfl¡˚˛ fl¡1± ˝√√˚˛ ’±1n∏ ά◊M√√11 ‰¬ø1S Œ˝√√ÀÚ±√√ øfl¡˚˛ ¤ÀÚÒ1Ì1

˝√√˚˛∑¬¬ıUÓ¬1 √Ò±1̱, ¤È¬± øÚø«√©Ü ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ ’±˜±1 :±Ú1 ¬Ûø1˜±Ì

¬ı≈Ê√±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ¤˝◊√√Ò1Ì1 õ∂ùü fl¡1± ˝√√˚˛º ¤ÀÚ Ò±1̱ ’±‰¬˘ÀÓ¬

’±—ø˙fl¡ˆ¬±Àª Ó¬… º ¤˝◊√√ Ò1Ì1 õ∂ùü fl¡1±1 ¤fl¡ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ά◊ÀV˙…

˝√√í˘ ¬Û±øÔ«¬ª Ê√œ¬ıÚÓ¬ ŒÓ¬±˜±1 ά◊¬Û˘t :±Ú1 &1n∏Q Ó≈¬ø˜ øfl¡˜±Ú

¬Ûø1˜±ÀÌ ¬ı≈øÊ√ ¬Û±˝◊√√Â√± Œ¸˝◊√√ÀȬ±› ¬Û1œé¬Àfl¡ Ê√±øÚ¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬±À1º ø˚

Œfl¡±ÀÚ± :±ÀÚ˝◊√√ ’Ô«˝√√œÚ ø√ Ó≈¬ø˜ Œ¸˚˛± ’±Ú1 ·Ó¬ ¬±· fl¡ø1¬ı

ŒÚ±ª±1±º ·øÓ¬Àfl¡, ŒÓ¬±˜±1 ά◊¬Û¶ö±¬ÛÚ±1 &À̱ ¬Û1œøé¬Ó¬ ˝í¬ı º

¤È¬± õ∂ùü1 ά◊M√1 ΔÓ¬ ˛±1 fl¡¬1±1 ˜ ˛Ó¬ ¤ ◊√√ øÓ¬øÚȬ± fl¡Ô± ’ªÀ˙… ◊√√

˜ÚÀÓ¬ 1‡± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬ óó [1] ŒÓ¬±˜±1 :±Ú, [2] ά◊¬Û¶ö±¬ÛÚ±1 鬘Ӭ±

’±1n∏ [3] :±Ú1 õ∂±À˚˛±ø·fl¡ &1n∏Qº ¤˝◊√√ ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ ◊√√—¬1±Êœ √ 1‰¬Ú±

[essay]ø˘‡±1 ‘√©Ü±ôL ø√ ¤È¬± Ò±1̱ ø˚˛±1 Œ‰¬©Ü± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√±º

Ò1± ±›fl¡, 1‰¬Ú±1 ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ ëSocial Concern on Exces-sive Violence on Television.í ¬ıU ±Ò±1Ì Â√±S1 ¤ÀÚ õ∂ªÌÓ¬±

’±ÀÂ√ Œ˚ ŒÓ¬›“À˘±Àfl¡ Œ¬ıøÂ√ ø‰¬ôL± fl¡1±1 ¬Ûø1|˜ Úfl¡ø1 ˙œ¯∏«Ú±˜

’Ô¬ı± õ∂ùü1 fl¡Ô±1 ¸˝√√±˚˛Ó¬ √ά◊M√11 ë¬Û±Ó¬øÚí ’—˙ ’±1y fl¡À1º

Œ˚ÀÚ Â√±S˝◊√√ ’±1yøÌÀÓ¬˝◊√√ √ø˘ø‡¬ı ¬Û±À1 – There is excessive

violence on television ’Ô¬ı± There is many argumentsfor and against the topic that there is too much vio-lence on television. ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛øȬӬ ˚ø√›¬ı± ≈˝◊√√ ¤øȬ ˙s¬¬ı±

ı±fl¡…±—˙ Œ˚±· fl¡1±1 ¬Ûø1|˜1 ø‰¬Ú ’±ÀÂ√ õ∂Ô˜øȬӬ Œ¸˚˛±›

Ú±˝◊√√ º ¬ı≈øÊ√ Œ¬Û±ª± ±˚˛, ◊√√ ‰”¬Î¬ˇ±ôL ’˘¸ øô¶©®1 fl¡±˜º Ó¬Ô±ø¬Û›

ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ÀȬ± ά◊ißÓ¬º ø¬ÛÀÂ√ ’±È¬±˝◊√ √Ó¬Õfl¡ ˆ¬±˘ ˝√√í¬ı ˚ø√ ¤Ê√Ú

’±Rø¬ıù´±¸œ Â√±S˝◊√√ ¤ÀÚ√À1 ’±1y fl¡À1, When I was young,if I arrived at her house with a new toy, my grand-mother would say darkly, ì You get to much boughtfor you.” She never made it clear though just howmuch was ‘too’ much or why she disapproved. Thepublic opinion on violence on television is rather simi-lar. ˝◊√√˚˛±1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬ ŒÓ¬±˜±1 ¬ÛÂ√μ1 fl¡Ô±À¬ı±1 Œ˚±· fl¡ø1 Œ˚±ª± º

˚ø√ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ÀȬ± ¬Ûé -ø¬ı¬Ûé ≈À˚˛±Ù¬±À˘˝◊√√ √˜ôL¬ı… fl¡1±¬ı˛ õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Ú

Ô±Àfl¡ ŒÓ¬ÀôL ¬ı≈øX˜±Ú ø˘‡Àfl¡ øÚÊ1 ˜Ó¬ÀȬ± ø√˚˛±1 ¬ı±À¬ı

Œ˙¯∏¬ı±fl¡…øÈ¬Õ˘Àfl¡ ’À¬Ûé ± fl¡ø1¬ı, ’±1yøÌÀÓ¬˝◊√√ √√ fl¡Ô±ÀȬ± ø˘ø‡

øÚÊ1 ’ª¶ö±Ú ≈√¬ı«˘ Úfl¡À1º ’ªÀ˙… øÚÊ√1 ’ª¶ö±Ú ¸•ÛÀfl«¡

¤È¬± ◊√√øeÓ¬ ’±1yÌœ1 ¬Û1±˝◊√√ Œfl¡±ÀÚ› Œ·±¬ÛÚ fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1 º

ëø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ìí ˆ¬±·ÀȬ±› Ú±Ú±õ∂fl¡±À1 ’±1y ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1º

¸˜˚˛ ¸±À¬ÛÀé ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ÀȬ±1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ Ó≈¬ø˜ øÚÀÊ√˝◊√√ øfl¡Â≈√ ’Ú≈¸g±Ú

fl¡ø1 ˘í¬ı ¬Û±1±º ’±1n∏ Ó¬±1 ¬Û1± Œ¬Û±ª± Ó¬Ô…ø√ ¸Ê√±˝◊√√ ø˘ø‡¬ı

¬Û1±º Œ˚ÀÚ – During one recent weekday evening thethree channels between them broadcast approximatelyeight hours of programmes in which some violencewas shown. This was out of about sixteen hours’ totalviewing time ... ’Ô¬ı± ¬¬ıg≈¸fl¡˘1 ˜≈‡Ó¬ qÚ±, ¬ı±Ó¬ø1fl¡±fl¡Ó¬

’Ô¬ı± ¬øfl¡Ó¬±¬ÛÓ¬ ¬ÛϬˇ± Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¬Ûø1ø‰¬Ó¬ ‚Ȭڱ1 ø¬ıª1Ì ø√

¤ÀÚ√À1› ø˘ø‡¬ı ¬Û1± – Our readers might recall that, itwas in the early part of nineties in a widely-publishedand well known suicide case a teenage boy, wholuckily had survived, said that he got the idea to jumpdown from a multi-storey building from a TVprogramme called ‘Shaktiman’. It was a most popu-lar children’s series of those days ... Ó≈¬ø˜ ó- ”√¬1√˙«Ú1

Œ‰¬ÀÚ˘À¬ı±1ÀÓ¬ ¬ı…±¬Ûfl¡ ø˝√√—¸± Œ√‡≈›ª± √√˚˛ ó¤˝◊√√ Ó¬1 ø¬ı¬Ûé 1

˜ôL¬ı… ø√› ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ÀȬ±fl¡ ·ˆ¬œ1Õ˘ Õ˘ ˚±¬ı ¬Û±1± º

ø¬ıÀ˙¯Õfl¡ 븗Àù≠¯∏Ì투±·Ó¬ ŒÓ¬±˜±1 ø‰¬ôL±1 Œ˜Ãø˘fl¡Ó¬±

¤ÀÚÒ1ÀÌ› õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±1± – If ‘Shaktiman’ can insti-gate a teenage boy to jump down from a multi-storybuilding then so can ‘Hanuman’. Should we resistthem to view Ramayana as well? So, it is possiblethat the real problem is elsewhere. ’Ô¬ı± ø˘ø‡¬ı ¬Û±1± –

As we have told earlier in our investigation we alsofound that, out of those sixteen hours’ viewing timethey had broadcasted romantic films and serials forabout nine hours. A good number of Indian parentshave grievances against that as well. If we have toagree with them than the only way out is to keep TV

Page 33: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

off. That we are not going to do in practice... ¤ÀÚ

’±fl¡¯∏«Ìœ˚˛ ôL¬ı…À1 ø√ ŒÓ¬±˜±1 øÚ¬ıgÀȬ± Ê√±¬ı ¬Û±1±, ŒÓ¬ÀôL

ø¸ ŒÓ¬±˜±1 :±Ú1 ¬Ûø¬1‰¬˚˛ ø√˚˛±1 ·ÀÓ¬ ŒÓ¬±˜±1 ά◊¬Û¶ö±¬ÛÚ±1

ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏Q õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø1¬ı º ’±Ú˝√√±ÀÓ¬√√ ŒÓ¬±˜±1 ø‰¬ôL±1 Œ˜Ãø˘fl¡Ó¬±

¸•ÛÀfl«¡› ¬Û±Í¬fl¡ [¤˝◊√√ ŒéSÓ¬ ø˙é fl¡] ’±ù´ô¶ ˝√í¬ıº

Œ˙¯∏±—˙Ó¬, ’Ô±«» ëά◊¬Û¸—˝√√±1í ’—˙Ó¬ ’±Àfl¡Ã Ó¬≈≈ø˜¡

¸—Àé¬À¬Û ¬Ûé - ø¬ı Ûé¬1 ˜Ó¬À¬ı±11 ά◊X‘øÓ¬ ø√ øÚÊ1 ˜Ó¬ÀȬ±

¶Û©Ü fl¡ø1¬ı ±ø·¬ıº ±˜1øÚÕ˘ ’±ø˝√√ ¤ÀÚfl≈¡ª± ¬±¬ı √√í¬ı ŒÚ˘±À·

Œ˚ Ó≈¬ø˜ ’˝◊√√Ú ¤Àfl¡± ˆ¬±øª ŒÚ¬Û±˝◊√√ ˝√√ͬ±» Δ1 Δ·Â√±º Œ¬ıøÂ1 ˆ¬±·

Â√±S˝◊√ √ ŒÓ¬ÀÚfl≈¡ª± √fl¡À1º Ó¬≈ø˜ Δ1 ·íÀ˘ Ú˝√√í¬ı, Œ˙¯∏ fl¡ø1¬ı

˘±ø·¬ıº ¤ÀÚ√À1 ø˘ø‡¬ı ¬Û±1± – “Now, having looked atsome of the arguments, my own conclusion is thatyes, there is excessive violence on television and thosepeople are quite right to be concerned about it ; but ifthe only way to change this is by imposing censor-ship, I would rather accept the risks and leave thefreedom of broadcasting untouched.”

ø¬ÛÀÂ√, ¤ÀÚfl≈ ª± ŒÚ±È¬ ΔÓ¬˚˛±1 fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ Œ˚±ª±1 ’±·ÀÓ¬ ó

ó¤Ê√Ú Â√±S1 ¬Û1± øfl¡ Ê√±øÚ¬ıÕ˘ ø¬ı‰¬1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√, ’Ô«±» õ∂ùüÀȬ± ŒÚ±

øfl¡ó Œ¸˝◊√√ fl¡Ô±ÀȬ±1 õ∂øÓ¬ Â√±SÊ√Ú ›‰¬1Ó¬ ¶Û©Ü Œ˝±ª± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬ º

˜≈‡¶ö ø¬ı√…±Ó¬ ¬Û±1√˙π Â√±S-Â√±Sœ1 Œ¬ıøÂ1ˆ¬±À· √√ ˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ √√ ˆ≈¬˘

fl¡À1º ŒÓ›“À˘±Àfl¡ ¬õ∂ùüÀȬ±Àfl¡ ¬ı≈øÊ√ ŒÚ ¬Û±˚˛º õ∂±˚˛ fl¡À˘± õ∂ùü1

ŒéSÀÓ¬ ø˚À¬ı±1 ά◊M√√1 ø˘À‡ Œ¸˚˛± ¤Àfl¡ ά◊M√√11 ¬Û≈Ú1n∏øMê√ Δ˝√√

¬ÛÀ1, ø˚ÀȬ± ˝◊√ √øÓ¬˜ÀÒ… ŒÓ¬›“À˘±Àfl¡ ˜≈‡¶ö fl¡ø1 ’±ø˝√√ÀÂ√ º

ŒÓ›“À˘±Àfl¡ õ∂¸e ¬¬ı≈ƒøÊ√ ά◊M√1 Úfl¡À1, õ∂ùü ’±1n∏ ŒÓ›“À˘±Àfl ≈‡¶ö

fl¡1± ά◊M√11 øfl¡Â≈√ s ¬ı± ¬ı±fl¡…1 ø˜˘ ø¬ı‰¬±ø1 ¬Û±À˘˝◊√√ ά◊M√√1 fl¡À1 √√º

¤È¬± õ∂ùüfl¡ øͬfl¡ √À1 ¬ı≈øÊ√ ŒÚ±À¬Û±ª±1 õ∂Ò±Ú fl¡±1ÌÀ¬ı±1 Ó¬˘Ó¬

ø√˚˛± Ò1Ì1 ˝í¬ı ¬Û±À1 –

[fl¡] Ó≈¬ø˜ ’Ú…˜Ú¶® Δ˝ Œ¸˝◊√√ õ∂ùü ¬ÛøϬˇ¬ı ¬¬Û±1± º Ù¬˘Ó¬

≈¬˘Õfl¡ ¬ı≈øÊ√¬ı ¬Û±1±º Œ˚ÀÚ ›¬Û1Ó¬ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± fl¡ø1 ’ √√± ø¬ı ∏ ˛ÀȬ±1

1‰¬Ú± ø˘ø‡¬ıÕ˘ ø√À˘ Ó≈¬ø˜ ’ÚÔ«fl¡ ëViolenceí -1 ›¬Û1ÀÓ¬ ŒÊ√±1

ø √¬ı˝√√œ‡Ú1 √’±Ò±Ó¬Õfl¡ Œ¬ıøÂ√ ¬Û‘ᬱ ¬ı…˚˛ fl¡ø1¬ı Û±1± º

[‡] Ó≈¬ø˜ õ∂ùü1 øfl¡Â≈√ s ¬ı± ¬ı±fl¡…±—˙1 ’Ô« Ú≈¬ı≈øÊ√¬ı ¬Û±1±º

’Ô¬ı± ›À˘±È¬±ÀȬ± ¬ı≈øÊ√¬ı ¬Û±1± º Œfl¡ª˘ ëTelevisioní-1 ›¬Û1ÀÓ¬

ø˚ ˜ÚÕ˘ ’±À √√ Ó¬±Àfl¡ √ø˘ø‡ ά◊M√√1 ¬ı √√œ ˆ¬1± ◊√√ Ó≈¬ø¬˘¬ı ¬Û±1±º

[·] Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¬Û”¬ı« t ¸—¶®±11 õ∂ ¬±ªÓ¬ Ó≈¬ø˜ ø¬ı‰¬1± √ ’Ô«Ó¬

õ∂ùüÀȬ±fl¡ ¬ı≈øÊ√¬ı ¬Û±1±º Ó≈¬ø˜ √√ ÀÓ¬± ”√1√ «ÚÓ¬ ø √√—¸±1 ¬ı…±¬Ûfl¡Ó¬±1

¬ÛéÀÓ¬ ŒÓ¬±˜±1 ø¶öøÓ¬ √¶Û©Ü fl¡ø1 √±º øfl¡c ø¬ı¬Ûé 1 ≈øMê√-Ó¬fl«¡ ά◊¬Û¶ö±¬ÛÚ

Úfl¡ø1 ŒÓ¬±˜±1 1‰¬Ú±‡Ú ¤fl¡¬Ûéœ˚ ’±1n∏ ≈√¬ı« fl¡ø1 Ó≈¬ø˘˘±√º

’ªÀ˙… ¬¬Û1œé ±1 √˘Ó¬ ¬¬ıø˝√√ õ∂ùüÀȬ± Ú≈¬ı≈Ê√±1 ˜¸…±ÀȬ±

¬ø˚˜±Ú ·ˆ¬œ1, ‚1Ó¬ ¬ıø˝√√ ¤È¬± ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ ¬ı± ’Ò…±˚˛1 ŒÚ±È¬ ΔÓ¬˚˛±1

fl¡1±1 ¸˜¸…± ø¸˜±Ú ·ˆ¬œ1 Ú˝√√˚˛º øfl¡˚˛ÀÚ±, ‚1Ó¬ ’±ø˜ ø˙fl¡±1

fl¡±˜À√Ȭ± ’±1y fl¡ø1ÀÂ√“± ˜±ÀÔ±º ø˚˜±ÀÚ ’±&˚˛±˝◊√√ ˚±˜ ø¸˜±ÀÚ

¬’±˜±1 ›‰¬1Ó¬ õ∂ùü ’±1n∏ ά◊M√1 ≈√À˚˛±È¬±1 ¶ÛÀfl¡«¡˝◊√√√√√√ Ò±1̱ ¶Û©Ü

Δ˝ Δ· Ô±øfl¡¬ı º øfl¡c ¬Û1œé¬± ˝√√˘Ó¬ ŒÓ¬±˜±1 ¸˜˚˛ ’±1n∏ ¸≈ø¬ıÒ±

¸œ˜±¬ıX º Œfl¡øÓ¬˚˛±¬ı± ’±Àfl¡Ã ¤Àfl¡È¬± õ∂ùü1 øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬ ø¬ıfl¡ä õ∂ùü

Ô±øfl¡¬ı ¬Û±À1 , õ∂ùü1 Œfl¡˝◊√√Ȭ±˜±Ú ’—˙ ¬ı± ˆ¬±· Ô±øfl¡¬ı ¬Û±À1,

ø˚À¬ı±11 ά◊M√√À1± ŒÓ¬ÀÚ√À1 댬ÛÀ1¢∂±øÙ¬Àfl¡ø˘í ø¬ıˆ¬±øÊ√Ó¬ ˝√√í¬ı ,

Œfl¡ÀÚ± Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ø¬ı¯∏˚˛Ó¬ ø‰¬S, ’—fl¡ ¬ı± Ó¬±ø˘fl¡± ¬ı± ¬Ûø1¸—‡…±

˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø›√ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ά◊M√√11 ’ø¬ıÀ26√√… ’—˙ í¬ı ¬Û±À1 º

¤˝◊√√ ¸fl¡À˘± fl¡Ô± &1n∏Q ø ˘é … fl¡1± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬¬ º

¸±1±—˙À1 øÚÊ1 ŒÚ±È¬ ø˘‡±1 fl¡± √ ’±1y fl¡1± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬ –

’±1yøÌÓ¬ ◊√√øÓ¬˜ÀÒ… Œfl¡±ª± fl¡Ô±À¬ı±1 ±ÀÔ± ÚÓ¬ 1‡±ÀȬ±Àª ÀÔ©Ü º

’±1yøÌÀÓ¬˝◊√√ fl¡Ô±À¬ı±11 ’Ô« ¬ı≈Ê√±1 Ê√øȬ˘Ó¬±Ó¬ õ∂Àª˙ Úfl¡ø1

Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ¬Û±Í¬ ’1y fl¡ø1 ø√˚˛± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√í¬ıº ’Ô«±» ¤øÈ øÚø«√©Ü

ø¬ı ∏ ˛1 õ∂Ô˜ ’Ò…± ˛1 ŒÚ±È¬ ø˘‡±¬ ’±1y fl¡1±ÀȬ± √1fl¡±1º Ó‘¬Ó¬œ ˛

¬Û±Í¬1 õ∂Ô˜ ŒÚ±È¬ ˝√í¬ı Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¤È¬± ¸•Û”Ì« ’Ò…±˚˛1 ¸±1±—˙º

¸±1±—˙ ø˘‡± —Sê±ôL Œfl¡±ÀÚ± õ∂ùü Ô±fl¡Àfl¡ ◊ ¬ı± Ú±Ô±fl¡fl¡ º ±1±—˙

ø˘‡±1 ¸≈ø¬ıÒ± ˝√í˘, ¤˝◊√√ ¸±1±—˙ ˘·Ó¬ ¸—À˚±Ê√Ú ’Ô¬ı± ˝◊√√˚˛±1

¬Û1± ø¬ıÀ˚˛±Ê√Ú fl¡ø1À˚˛˝◊√√ ¬Û±Â√1 ¸fl¡À˘± õ∂ùü1 ά◊M√¬1 ø˘ø‡¬ı Û1±

˚±¬ı º ·øÌÓ¬, ø¬ı:±Ú ¬ı± ’Ô«ÚœøÓ¬1 øfl¡Â≈√ Ó¬Ô… ¸˜‘X ’Ò…±˚˛1

¸±1±—˙ ø˘‡±1 õ∂ô¶±¬ı √√˚˛ÀÓ¬± ’õ∂±¸øefl¡ Œ˚Ú ±ø·¬ı ¬Û±À1 , øfl¡c

Œ¸˝◊√√À¬ı±1À1± ά◊¬Û˙œÀ1±Ú±˜ ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 fl¡ø1 ¸±1±—˙ ˝í¬ı ¬Û±À1

¤ÀÚ√À1 –

[Ò1± ˚±›fl¡ ŒÓ¬Ê√1 ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ¤øȬ ’Ò…±˚˛1 ¸±1¸—À鬬Û

ø˘ø‡¬ı ˘±À·º]

BLOOD1) Composition

A. Cells(i) Red Cells(ii) White Cells(iii) Platelets

B. Plasma2) FunctionsA. Homeostatic (tissue fluid replacement )B. Circulationi) Oxygen transport ( lungs to tissues )ii) CO2 transport (tissues to lungs )iii) Excretory material transport (tissues to

kidneys )iv) Digested food transport (ileum to tissues )v) Hormone distribution (glands to various

organs )vi) Heat distribution and temperature controlvii) Blottingviii) Prevention of infection (wounds, diseases)3) Circulatory System

Types of Blood Vesseli) Arteriesii) Bapillariesiii) Veins

¤øÓ¬˚˛± ˚ø√ ŒÓ¬±˜±fl¡ õ∂ùü fl¡1± ˝√√˚˛ – Give a briefaccount of Blood Composition. ’Ô«±» ŒÓ¬Ê√1 ·Í¬Ú

¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ¤È¬±¡ ¸—øé5 ø¬ı¬¬ı1Ì ø˚˛± óó ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛± Œ¸˚˛± ›¬Û11

Page 34: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

Ú˝√√¬ı] ŒÓøÓ¬˚˛± ¬Û=˜ ¬Û±Í¬1 ¬Û¬ı« ’±1y √√¬ı º Œ˘ÀÓ¬1± Δ˝ Œ˚±ª±

ŒÚ±È¬À¬ı±1fl¡ ’±Àfl¡Ã ¬Ûø1©®±1 fl¡ø1 ø˘ø‡¬ı ±ø·¬ı º øͬfl¡ ŒÓøÓ¬ ˛± ◊√√

√’±ø˜ ’±1n∏ ¤fl¡ Ò1Ì1 ¸—øé5 ŒÚ±È¬ ΔÓ˚˛±1 fl¡ø1˜ , ø˚À¬ı±11

Ú±˜ ø√¬ı ¬Û±À1± ø‰¬S [sketch] ŒÚ±È¬º ◊√√øÓ¬¬Û”À¬ı« ±fl¡ ’øÓ¬ —øé5

õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ ŒÚ±È¬ ¬ı≈ø˘ Δfl¡øÂÀ√˘“± Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ô¶1Ó¬ √ ’±ø˜ Œ¸˝◊√√À¬ı±1À1 √√

ø‰¬S1+¬Û ø˜ º õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ ŒÚ±È¬1 ˙s-¬ı±fl¡…À¬ı±1Àfl¡˝◊√√ øfl¡Â¡√≈√ ¸1˘

’±1n∏ ¬ıSêÀ1‡±À1 Ê≈√ø1 ø˜ ¤ÀÚ√À1 –

¤˝◊√√À¬ı±11 ¬ı±À¬ı ’±ø˜ ¬Û‘Ôfl¡ ŒÚ±È¬¬ı˝√√œ ¬ı…¬ª˝√√±1 fl¡ø1¬ı ¬

¬Û±À1±, Ú±˝◊√√ı± ◊√√26±√ fl¡ø1À˘ õ∂øÓ¬ÀȬ± ά±„√√1 ŒÚ±È¬1 ¬Û±Â√Ó¬√√ ¤Àfl¡‡Ú

¬ı √√œÀÓ¬± ø‰¬SÀڱȬ ΔÓ¬ ˛±1 fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±À1± º ¬¤ÀÚ ŒÚ±È¬1 ’±È¬± ◊√√Ó¬Õfl¡

ά±„√√1ÀȬ±1 ¬ı±À¬ı› ’±˜±1 ά◊M√√1 ¬ı˝√√œ1 ¤È¬± ¬Û‘ᬱ˝◊√√ ÀÔ©Ü º ¤˝◊√√√√

ŒÚ±È¬À¬ı±1 ¤ÀÚ√À1 õ∂dÓ¬ fl¡ø1˜ Œ˚ ◊√√˚˛±1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬ ¬Û≈Ú–¬Û±Í¬1 ¬ı±À¬ı

ά±„√√1 ά±„√√1 ŒÚ±È¬À¬ı±1 Œ˚Ú õ∂øÓ¬¬ı±À1˝◊√√ ¬ÛøϬˇ¬ı ˘í·± Ú˝√√˚˛ º ¤˝◊√√

¬Û±“‰¬¬ı±1 ¬Û±Í¬1 ±ÀÊ√À1 √’±˜±1 ¶ú‘øÓ¬ ◊√√˜±ÀÚ˝◊√√◊√√ ˜‘X í¬ı Œ˚ ≈‡¶ö

fl¡ø1 ø¸˜±Ú ¸˜‘X fl¡1±1 fl¡Ô± ’±ø˜ fl¡äÚ±› fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1±º

Ó¬Ô±ø¬Û› ø¬ı˙‘∫˘ Œ‰¬Ó¬Ú± õ∂¬ı±˝√1 ¤˝◊√√ ø¬ıù´Ó¬ ¶ú‘øÓ¬fl¡ Œfl¡øÓ¬˚˛±›

√ø¬ıù´±¸ fl¡1±ÀȬ± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬ Ú˝√√˚˛º ¶ú‘øÓ¬Ó¬ ¸√±˚˛ Ó¬Ô…À¬ı±1 Ô±Àfl¡ º

øfl¡c Œ¸˝◊√√ Ó¬Ô… &øÂ√ ±˚˛ ’ªÀ‰¬Ó¬Ú ÚÕ˘ º ·øÓ¬Àfl¡ ¶ú‘øÓ¬ ø¬ıw˜

˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1, ø¬ı˙‘∫˘ ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1, Ò”¸1 ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1º Ó¬±fl¡ ˙‘∫ø˘Ó¬

1+¬ÛÓ¬ Òø1 1‡±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ¤˝◊√√ ø‰¬S ŒÚ±È¬À¬ı±À1 ¬∏C±øÙ¬fl¡ ¬Û≈ø˘‰¬1 √À1

fl¡±˜√ fl¡ø1¬ı º ¸5±˝Ó¬ √¤ø√Ú ¬ı± ˜±˝√Ó¬ ≈√ø√Ú ¤˝◊√√À¬ı±11 ›¬Û1Ó¬

‰¬fl≈¡ Ù≈¬1±˝◊√√ Ô±øfl¡À˘ ’±1n∏ ˘·ÀÓ¬ ˚ø√ õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Úœ˚˛ ¸—À˙±ÒÚ fl¡ø1

Œ˚±ª± √√˚˛ ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛± ά±„√√1 ŒÚ±È¬1 Ù¬±À˘ ‚”ø1 ŒÚ‰¬±À˘› fl¡±˜ ‰¬ø˘

˚±¬ıº ¤ÀÚ√À1 ’±ø˜ fl¡˜ ¸˜˚˛Ó¬ Œ¬ıøÂÕfl¡ ¬Û ≈Ì–¬Û±Í¬1

(Revision)’ˆ¬…±¸ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1˜º ±≈√1 √À1 ¤ ◊√√ ø‰¬SÀڱȬÀ¬ı±À1

fl¡±˜ fl¡À1 ¬ı±À¬ı ¤˝◊√√À¬ı±1fl¡ ˚±≈√ÀڱȬ ¬ı≈ø˘› [Magical Note)fl¡í¬ı ¬Û±ø1º ø¬Û ø‰¬ ‰¬1¬fl¡±11 ˚±≈√1 √À1 ’±˜±1 ¤˝◊√√ ˚±≈√À1± Ú±Ú±

õ∂fl¡±1Àˆ¬√ ’±ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√ ±≈√ø¬ı√…±fl¡ ø˙øfl¡¬ıÕ˘ Ú±Ú± ¬ÛXøÓ¬ ’±ÀÂ√º

øfl¡c ¶ö±Ú1 fl¡Ô± ˆ¬±ø¬ı ’±ø˜ Δ1 ø√¬ı ˘í·± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ’˝√√± ’Ò…±˚˛Ó¬

fl¡˜ ˜˚˛Ó¬ øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û ¬ÛϬˇ±1 ά◊¬Û±˚˛ ’±1n∏ ±≈√ø¬ı√…±1 øfl¡Â≈√ fl¡Ô± ø˘ø‡

’±˜±1 ¤˝◊√√ √œ‚« õ∂¬ıg1 ¸±˜1Ìœ Œ‚±¯∏̱ fl¡ø1˜º

[Œ˘‡fl¡ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± ’±1n∏ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…1 ø˙é¬fl¡]

¸±1±—˙1 Composition ’—˙1 ø¬ıô¶±1 ‚Ȭ± ◊√√ ά◊M√√1ÀȬ± ΔÓ¬¬ ˛±1

fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ¸˝√√Ê√ ¬˝í¬ı º

¸±1±—˙ ø˘ø‡ ŒÚ±È¬ ΔÓ¬˚˛±1 fl¡À1±ÀÓ¬ ’±1yø̬1 ¬Û1±˝◊√√

¬fl¡±fl¡Ó¬1 õ∂øÓ¬ÀȬ± ¬Û‘ᬱ1 ›¬Û1Ó¬, Œ¸±“Ù¬±À˘, ¬ı±›“Ù¬±À˘ ’±1n∏ Ó¬˘Ó¬

˚ÀÔ©Ü ‡±ø˘ ͬ±˝◊√√ ¤ø1 ø√˚˛± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬º fl¡±1Ì ‰¬Ó≈¬Ô« ¬Û±Í¬1 ¸˜˚˛Ó¬

¤˝◊√√ ŒÚ±È¬ÀȬ±1 ¬ıU√√¬ı±1 ¬ıUˆ¬±À¬ı ˙≈Ò1øÌ1 õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Ú ¬˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1º

õ∂±¸øefl¡ ¬±À¬ı eøÓ¬ Ôfl¡± ¬ıU fl¡Ô±, Ó¬Ô…, Â√ø¬ı ’Ô¬ı± Ó¬±ø˘fl¡±›

ø˘ø‡ 1‡±1 √1fl¡±1 ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1 º ¸±1±—˙ ¬Û±Â√ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ õ∂ùü±ª˘œ1

’±È¬±˝◊√√Ó¬Õfl¡ Ê√øȬ˘ ’±1n∏ ά±„√√1 õ∂ùü1 ά ◊M √1 ø˘ø‡¬ıÕ˘

’±1y fl¡1± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬º ˜˝◊√ √ ¯∏á¬

’Ò…±˚˛ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ø˘ø‡ ’±ø˝√√À±√

Œ˚ ’±È¬±˝ ◊ √ √Ó¬Õfl¡ ά±„√ √1

õ∂ùüÀ1 ’±1y fl¡1±1 ¸≈ø¬ıÒ±

˝í˘ ’±1yøÌÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ¸•Û”Ì«

’Ò…±˚ ˛ÀÈ ¬ ±Àª ¬˜ÀÚ±À˚±·

’±fl¡¯∏ «Ì fl¡À1º Ù¬˘Ó¬ ˝◊ √ √˚˛±1

˜˜«¬ıd ¬¬ı≈øÊ√¬ıÕ˘ ¬¸≈ø¬ıÒ± ˝√√˚˛º ˜˝◊√√

¤˝◊√√ÀȬ±› ά◊À~‡ fl¡ø1 ’±ø˝√√À±√ Œ˚

õ∂Ô˜ Œfl¡˝◊√√Ȭ±˜±Ú ŒÚ±È¬ ø˘ø‡¬ıÕ˘

¬˚ø√›¬ı± ’À¬Ûé±fl‘¡Ó¬ˆ¬±À¬ı Œ¬ıøÂ√

¸˜˚˛1 √1fl¡±1 √√˚˛ Ó¬±ÀÓ¬± ø¬ı‰¬ø˘Ó¬ Œ˝±ª±1 Œfl¡±ÀÚ± õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Ú

Ú± ◊√√º ’±ø˜ ŒÚ±È¬ ΔÓ¬ ˛±1 fl¡1±1 õ∂øSê ˛±Ó¬ ø˚˜±ÀÚ ◊√√ ’±&ª± ◊√√

Δ· Ô±øfl¡˜ ¬ø¸˜±ÀÚ˝◊√√ √’±˜±1 fl¡˜ ¸˜˚˛1 õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Ú ¬˝√√í¬ıº

¤Àfl¡¬ı±À1 Œ˙¯1 ø¬ÛÀÚ Ú¬ı˜, √˙˜, ¤fl¡±√˙ ŒÚ±È¬ ø˘ø‡¬ı1 ˜˚˛

¤ÀÚ› ˝í¬ı ¬Û±À1 Œ˚ ø˘‡±1 ’±·ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ √’±˜±1 ˜ÚÕ˘ ¸•Û”Ì«

ŒÚ±È¬ÀȬ±1 ¶Û©Ü 1+¬Û ¤È¬± ˆ¬“±ø˝√√ ά◊øͬı ¬Û±À1º ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛± ˜ÚÕ˘

ˆ¬±¬ı ’±ø˝√√¬ı ¬Û±À¬1, Œ˚ ¬Û±ø1˜, ·øÓ¬Àfl¡ ø˘‡±1 √1fl¡±1 √√Ú±˝◊√√º

Ó¬Ô±ø¬Û ’±ø˜ ø˘ø‡ Ô¬ı ˘±À·º øfl¡˚˛ÀÚ±, ¬Û±Â√Ó¬ ’±˜±1 ¶ú‘øÓ¬À˚˛

õ∂ª=Ú± fl¡1±1 õ∂ª˘ ¸y±¬ıÚ± Ô±Àfl¡ º

Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ¬Û±Í¬1 ˜˚˛Ó¬ ’±ø˜ ¤ÀÚ√À1˝◊√√ ’±˜±1 õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Úœ˚˛

¸fl¡À˘± øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û-¬ÛS ¬ÛøϬˇ ¸y±¬ıÚœ˚˛ õ∂ùüÀ¬ı±11 ά◊M√√À1À1 ¤È¬±1

¬Û±Â√Ó¬ ¤È¬± ŒÚ±È¬˛ ΔÓ¬˚˛±1 fl¡ø1 ±¬ı ±À·º ¤ÀÚÕfl¡ √˙˜ ŒÚ±È¬ÀȬ±

ΔÓ¬˚˛±1 fl¡¬1±1 ˜˚˛Õ˘ ’±ø˜ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛1 ·ˆ¬œ1Õ˘ õ∂Àª˙ fl¡ø1˜ ’±1n∏

ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛± ’±1yøÌ1 Ù¬±˘1 ŒÚ±È¬À¬ı±11 ¬ıU Sn∏øȬ ø¬ı‰≈¬…øÓ¬ ¤ÀÚ˝◊√√

Ò1± ¬Ûø1¬ıº ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛±˝◊√√ ¸—ø˙©Ü ŒÚ±È¬1 fl¡±¯∏1 ˜±øÊ«√ÚÓ¬ Ò1± ¬Û1±

≈¬˘1 —À˙±ÒÚœ ¬ı± qX ’±1n∏ øͬfl¡ fl¡Ô±ø‡øÚ ø˘ø‡ 1±ø‡¬ı ±ø·¬ı ,

’Ô¬ı± ≈√ ◊√√-¤È¬± s ¬ı±fl¡…1 ά◊À~‡ fl¡ø1 ¬Û±Â√Ó¬ øͬfl¡ fl¡1±1 fl¡Ô±ÀȬ±

ø˘ø‡ 1±ø‡¬ı ˘±ø·¬ıº

Û=˜ ¬Û±Í1 ¸˜˚˛Ó¬ ΔÓ¬˚˛±1 ˝√√í¬ı ¬˚±≈√ÀڱȬ ØØ

¬Û±Â√Ó¬ øͬfl¡ fl¡1±1 fl¡±˜À√Ȭ± ’±ø˜ fl¡ø1¬ı ±ø·¬ı ¤È¬± ø¬ı¯∏˚˛1

ŒÚ±È¬ •Û”Ì« õ∂dÓ¬ Δ˝√√ Œ˚±ª±1 ¬Û±Â√Ó¬ ‰¬Ó≈¬Ô« ¬Û±Í¬1 ˜ ˛Óº ŒÓøÓ¬ ˛±

’±ø˜ õ∂À ˛±Ê√Úœ ˛ õ∂±¸øefl¡ ¬øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û¬ÛSÀ1± ± √√±˚… í˜, ¬ıg≈ ’Ô¬ı±

ø˙éfl¡-ø˙éø˚˛Sœ¸fl¡˘1 ˘·ÀÓ¬ fl¡Ô± ¬Û±øÓ¬ Ê√±øÚ¬ı˘·œ˚˛±

ø¬ı¯∏˚˛À¬ı±À1± Ê√±øÚ-¬ı≈øÊ√ ˘˜º ¤˝◊√√ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡› ˜˝◊√√ ¯√√∏ᬠ’Ò…±˚˛Ó¬

ø¬ıô¶‘Ó¬ˆ¬±À¬ı ø˘ø‡ÀÂ√“± º qÒ1øÌ1 ¤ ◊√√ fl¡±˜ÀȬ± Œ˚øÓ¬ ˛± õ∂Ô˜¬ı±11

¬ı±À¬ı Œ˙¯∏ Δ˝√ÀÂ√ ¬Œ˚Ú ˘±ø·¬ı [õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬±Ô«Ó¬ Œfl¡øÓ¬˚˛±› Œ˙¯∏

Page 35: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 32/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Ram Naresh Das

Behind every invention and discoverythere has always been the hand of a

gifted individual. The gifted individualscarry the society and civilization forwardand work miracles.

The gifted students of todays willtomorrow grow into eminent Scientists,Managers, Accountants, Investors,Discoverors, Economists, Administratorsand Leaders. They possess exceptionallyhigh I. Q. Their percentage in any normalpopulations is very small. They arerightly the cream of the vast studentpopulation. They are the potential leadersfor every walk of life. The gifted is not agift for himself / herself alone, he/ she isa gift for the society as a whole. If givena chance, he / she is going to dosomething extraordinary and remarkable.If neglected he / she will be a loss to

himself / herself no doubt, but it willa

greater loss for the society. They are the stuffwhich is most precious and which deservesspecial attention in the matter of education.

Identification : Their identification is thefirst step only then any help would be possiblygiven to them. They are likely to exhibit theirunique characteristic right from the verybiginning. We can identify them only afterwatching their academic and other performancefor a consistently long time. The followingconsideration will help us in this connection :1. The opinion of the teachers.2. The marks obtained in previous classes.3. Present position on aptitude and

achievement tests in a particularsubject.

4. The results of intelligence tests,interests, inventories etc.

5. The report of a poperly plannedinterview.

6. The tutor’s opinion and the subjectteacher’s opinion based on the day today progress and observation.

Some General Signs : The following signswill also help us in finalising ouridentification and judgement :1. He / She learns rapidly and easily2. He / She is alert and keen observer.3. Gives extraordinary and intelligent answers.4. Puts intelligent and thought provoking

questions.

Page 36: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

33 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

5. Responds quickly and correctly.6. Shows originality, novelty and creativity.7. Shows a good deal of common sense as

well as practical and general knowledge.8. Gives evidence of his imagination,

memory and developed thinking andreasoning power.

9. Is able to generalise and drawconclusions.

10. Can solve problems and understand thethings which are meant for higher thanhis age group of students.

11. Can associate, correlate and integratevarious pieces of knowledge drawn fromdifferent topics and branches of thesubject.

Enrichment programme for the giftedstudents :

The gifted students have a tremendousenergy with a lot of determination to go ahead.If not channelized, the reservoir of energy maygo waste and sometimes may create seriousproblems for the individual and the society. Theidea of giving special attention to the giftedstudents by arranging separate classes or sectionsis not practicable as the number of such studentsin a particular school, college, university, classand subject may be very small. Moreover thisamounts to special treatment to a few at the costof many and looks undemocratic. The otheralternative is to collect all of them at one placein a district or region. Among averagecompanions they will remain at the top withoutmuch effort and will not face any competition.When collected at one place in an ideal school,college or university brought into the companyand competition with classmates of their ownlevel and are placed under the charge of selectedand really competent teachers, they will be ableto do their best. Such like schools / colleges /universities will be residential where all rounddevelopment of these students may be ensured.These schools / colleges / universities can alsobe equipped adequently to cater to their various

and special educational needs. A truly academic,inspiring, scholarly and dedicated atmospherecan also be created.

For providing additional learningopportunities, under the enrichment programme,the following two channels one suggested :1. Provision of enriched curriculum2. Enrichment within the existing

curriculum.Under the former channel, the curriculum

may contain more advanced topics, or haveadditional topics or include more analytic andheuristic approach to the subject.

Under the latter scheme, attempts may bemade to provide additional educationalopportunities within the existing curriculum.

The following arrangements may be madeto do greater justice to them :1. An enriched syllabus to provide extensive

and intensive education.2. Really challenging, ingenuity

demanding, intiative demanding andcreativity oriented tasks.

3. Their learning should not remainconfined to the text books but should beexpanded with the help of supplementaryreaders, reference books and generalliterature.

4. Their system of evaluation should alsobe more valid, reliable, scientific andsophisticated in order to remove from itchance factors and other errors.

5. They should be taught by the methodslike heuristic, induction analysis, problemand discussion,

6. The techniques of assignment, self studyand supervised study may be morefrequently used.

7. Their self study should be exercised to themaximum by proposing to them educativeprojects and intelligent assignments.

8. They should be largely left to themselvesto solve mathematical problems.

9. Mathematical problems proposed for them

Page 37: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 34/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

should not be of routine type or mechanicalnature. They do not need repeated practiceof the same type. Every problem meantfor them should be a type in itself.

10. They should be made to feet thatmathematical / accountancy offers a realchallenge to their intellect and it is onlythrough their genius that the subject willmake any progress.

11. They should be given opportunities ofcollection, tabulation and interpretation

of mathematical data.12. They should be encouraged to write good

essays and articles on interested topics.13. They should be asked to participate in

panel discussions, seminars or contests.14. They should be encouraged for

experimentation and independent researchin the field of concerned subjects.

15. In every possible way, they should beprovided with quality education.(The author teaches Commerce in the College)

(Contd from 25)

individual of its significance continous to growis todays word. On the path of providing highquality service is global market, one must be wellequipped with the behavioural skills ofcommunication. Thus there is a strong wgencyon the part of the student life as maximum aspossible. Development of varied andsophisticated means of communication over aperiod of time has brought human beings across

the globe closer and has facilitated speedy andeffective transmission of thoughts and ideas. Theexpress or reach of communication therefore, isworld wide and truly encompasses human lifeis all its facets and endeavouiss. It galvauizesaction among individuals, organisation, societiesand the world community at large.

(The author teaches Commerce in the College)

‘THE HUMAN VOICE’, the yearly magazine of Barak Human Rights Protection Committee (BHRPC),is asking write-up for its 3rd Issue. It is to be noted that the internet version of the Magazine is non-pricedand the print version will be priced just to cover the printing expenses.

The writers may send article/write-up on any of the topics listed below or any other topic they thinkimportant and related to human rights. It will be very helpful if the piece reaches to the editor before 15thFebruary, 2009.

The topics proposed to be covered: 1. Human Rights and ‘Counter Terrorism’, 2. ‘Terrorism’, ‘CounterTerrorism’ and Communalism, 3. Indian Anti-terror and Security Laws: Are They Counter Productive?4. Indian Anti-terror and Security Laws: Compatibility with International Human Rights Standards, 5. HumanRights Obligations of ‘Non-State Actors’, 6. Human Rights Obligations of Corporate Sector, 7. Practices andLaws Responsible for Culture of Impunity, 8. Corruption and Human Rights Violations, 9. Policing andHuman Rights: Case for Police Reform in India, 10. Custodial Death and Torture in India: Case for Ratificationof the UN Convention Against Torture, 11. En masse Human Rights Violations of Groups of People in theName of Industrialisation and Development: Individual Case Studies, 13. Women’s Human Rights: Legal andPractical Situations in India, 14. Labour Rights: Legal and Practical Situations in India, 15. Minority Rights:Legal and Practical Situations in India, 16. Rights of Indigenous People: Legal and Practical Situations inIndia, 17. Right to Information: Legal and Practical Situations in India, 18. Right to Freedom of Speech:Legal and Practical Situations in India and so on. Send your valuable article to

Waliullah Ahmed [email protected];

[email protected] Human Rights Protection Committee

The Human Voice Needs Your Write Up

Self Development and .....

Page 38: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

35 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

>ã[º³ ë\¸à[t¡ ëÎ>àš[t¡

[¹Ú๹ ëÛ¡yJ> "[t¡ š[¹¤t¢¡>Å㺡ú γڹ ºìK ºìK >tå¡> ëA¡[¹Ú๠ëÛ¡y¹ Îõ[Ê ÒÚ,šå¹oà ëÛ¡yγèÒ¹ W¡à[Òƒàì¹à ÒùàÎ-¤õ[‡ý¡ Qìi¡¡ú ÒüÚàt¡ šø[t¡ìi¡à ëÛ¡yìt¡ "[>ÆW¡Út¡à [¤¹à\ A¡ì¹¡ú K[t¡ìA¡

ëA¡àì>à &i¡à ëA¡[¹Ú๹ \>[šøÚt¡à ëƒ[J "àK [šá >K[o ÎA¡ìºàì¯ &ìA¡³åìJ ëƒï¹à l¡ü[W¡t¡ >ÒÚ¡ú "à[³‘šø`¡à>’¹ šàt¡t¡ &Òü δšìA¢¡ &A¡à[‹A¡¤à¹ "àìºàW¡>à A¡[¹ìáòà "à¹ç¡ t¡à¹ šø³ào "à[\¹ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡t¡ ÎA¡ìºàì¯ëƒ[J¤îº šàÒüìá¡ú

ëÅÒt¡ãÚàîA¡ [¤Å«\å[¹ ëƒJà [ƒÚà "=¢î>[t¡A¡ ³–ƒà¯Ñ‚àÒü ">¸à>¸ ëÛ¡y¹ ºKìt¡ ëA¡[¹Ú๹ ëÛ¡yJ>ìA¡àK®¡ã¹®¡àì¤ šø®¡à[¯t¡ A¡[¹ìá¡ú "=¢î>[t¡A¡ ³–ƒà¯Ñ‚๠ó¡ºt¡ ¤×ìt¡à ¤õÒ; ëA¡à´šà>ã ëƒl¡üºãÚà íÒìá¡ú [¤Å«¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡Å[v¡û¡Åàºã [¤v¡ãÚ Î}Ñ‚à ¹ê¡ìš \>à\àt¡ ëºÒì³> ¤øàƒ¢àá, & "àÒü [\, [W¡[i¡ì¤}A¡ "à[ƒ šø[t¡Ë¡àì> "à[=¢A¡ ³–ƒà¤Ñ‚à¹A¡¯ºt¡ š[¹ ëKàìi¡Òü [¤Å«¹ ¤àì¤ [¤šƒ Î}ìA¡t¡ A¡[Øn¡ÚàÒü "à[>ìá¡ú ¤õÒ; ¤õÒ; Î}Ñ‚à γèÒ [¤v¡ãÚ Î}A¡i¡¹ ³åJà³å[JëÒà¯à¹ šøt¡¸Û¡ šø®¡à¯ š[¹ìá W¡àA¡[¹¹ ¤\à¹t¡¡ú &Òü ¤×\à[t¡A¡ Î}Ñ‚à γèÒ¹ "”z¢Kt¡ [¤Å«\å[¹ A¡³¢¹t¡ A¡³¢W¡à¹ãÎA¡º¹ ¤× Î}J¸ìA¡ Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ W¡àA¡[¹ ëҹ硯àÒüìá "à¹ç¡ ¤× Î}J¸A¡¹ ®¡[¯È¸t¡ "[>[ÆW¡t¡ íÒ š[¹ìá¡ú

®¡à¹t¡t¡ &Òü "=¢î>[t¡A¡ Î}A¡i¡ &[t¡Úà* K®¡ã¹ ¹ê¡š ‹à¹o A¡¹à >àÒü ™[ƒ* ÒüÚ๠šø®¡à¯¹ š¹à δšèo¢ ³åv¡û¡Ò’¤ š¹à >àÒü¡ú [¤ìÅÈîA¡ A¡³¢ Î}Ñ‚àš>¹ ëÛ¡yJ>t¡ &Òü "=¢î>[t¡A¡ Î}A¡ìi¡ Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ ¤¸àšA¡ šø®¡à¯ 뚺àÒüìáúë™à¯àìi¡à ƒÅA¡t¡ ³åv¡û¡ "=¢>ã[t¡ "à¹ç¡ [¤Å«àÚ>¹ Îå¤àƒt¡ A¡³¢Î}Ñ‚àš>¹ ëÛ¡yJ>t¡ "®è¡t¡šè¤¢ š[¹¤t¢¡> "à[>[ƒ[ạú W¡¹A¡à¹ã Jr¡t¡ A¡³¢ Î}Ñ‚àš> A¡[³ ë™à¯à¹ [¤š¹ãìt¡ ¤¸[v¡û¡Kt¡ / ë¤W¡¹A¡à¹ã ëÛ¡yJ>t¡ A¡³¢-Î}Ñ‚àš>¹[¤ÅຠÎåì™àK ³åA¡[º íÒ[ạú A¡³¢Î}Ñ‚àš>¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ ¤à[o[\¸A¡ ¤[Ò¢K³> (BPO/KPO) t¡=¸šø™å[v¡û¡ (IT), [¤³à>(Aviation) "à[ƒ ëÛ¡yt¡ [™ ‘¤å³’ (Boom) Îõ[Ê íÒ[Ạt¡à¹ ó¡ºt¡ ¤× ™å¯A¡ ™å¯t¡ãìÚ l¡üZW¡ ë¤t¡>¹W¡àA¡[¹ ºà®¡ A¡[¹[ạú >tå¡> šø\–µ¹ ™å¯A¡ ™å¯t¡ã ÎA¡º¹ ¤àì¤&A¡[¤}Å Å[t¡A¡à¹ Ѭš—¹ ëA¡[¹Ú๠íÒ l¡ üa[ºl¡ü[k¡[ẠCom- p u t e r

e n g i - n e e r ,M a n -

ëA¡

Page 39: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 36/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

agement, Call Centre, Air hostess "à[ƒ¡ú t¡à¹ ¤à줤×\ì> ¤× ¤¸Ú¤×º [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>t¡, "à>[A¡ ˜¡o íº*>à³®¡[t¢¡ A¡[¹[ạú

[A¡”ñ "à[\ Îõ[Ê ëÒà¯à "=¢î>[t¡A¡ [¤Å«ì\à¹à ³–ƒà¤Ñ‚à¹Aå¡ šø®¡à¯ "ài¡àÒüt¡îA¡ ë¤[áîA¡ š[¹ìá &Òü ‘¤å³’ ëÛ¡yγèÒìt¡Òü¡ú IT, Management, Aviation, Garment, Re-

tail, BPO "à[ƒ ëÛ¡yt¡ A¡à³ A¡[¹ =A¡à ¤×\> Òü[t¡³ì‹¸A¡³¢W塸t¡ íÒìá¡ú t¡=¸[¤`¡ ³Òº ³ìt¡ "Òà [ƒ>ì¤à¹t¡ "à¹ç¡[¤šåº Î}J¸A¡ ëºàA¡ A¡³¢W塸t¡ Ò’¤¡ú &ì> š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡t¡ ®¡[¯È¸ìt¡>tå¡> A¡³¢ Î}Ñ‚àš>¹ ëÛ¡yJ> ët¡ì>Òü Î}Aå¡[W¡t¡ ëÒà¯à ‹å¹ç¡š¡ú"à>[A¡ IIT, IIM ¹ ƒì¹ [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>¹ š¹à l¡üv¡ão¢ áày-áàyãÎA¡ºì¹à ¤×t¡ì¹ [>ìÚàK Wå¡[v¡û¡ [>™å[v¡û¡¹ šè줢Òü ¤à[t¡º ¤àÑ‚[Kt¡ íÒìá¡ú ÒüÚ๠³èº A¡à¹o Ò’º ®¡à¹t¡¹ IT, Manage-

ment "à[ƒ ëÛ¡y¹ [¤ìÅÈ`¡ ÎA¡º¹ [>™å[v¡û¡ Òü³à>[ƒ> ³èºt¡@ [¤ìƒÅã, [¤ìÅÈîA¡ "àì³[¹A¡à [>®¢¡¹ "à[ạú ¤×\à[t¡A¡šø[t¡Ë¡à> γèÒ ëƒl¡üºãÚà ëÒà¯à¹ ºìK ºìK W¡àA¡[¹¹t¡ ÎA¡ìº*A¡³¢W塸[t¡, ƒ¹³Òà A¡t¡¢> "à[ƒ¹ ƒì¹ ®¡à¤å[A¡¹ ΖµåJã> ëÒà¯à¹ºKìt¡ ®¡[¯È¸ìt¡ [>™å[v¡û¡¹ ¤àì¤ "àÅà A¡[¹ =A¡à ÎA¡ºì¹à"àÅà ®¡}K ëÒà¯à¹ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ Îõ[Ê íÒìá¡ú

"¯ìŸ &ì> š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡ ëƒ[J Òt¡àÅ ëÒà¯à¹ šøìÚà\>>àÒü¡ú &Òü ³–ƒà¤Ñ‚à [>ÆW¡Ú ΃àÚ >à=àìA¡¡ú ³–ƒà¤Ñ‚à "òàt¡[¹Kìº Î}Ñ‚àš>¹ Îå[¤‹àì¤à¹ "àìA¡ï Îõ[Ê Ò’¤¡ú [A¡”ñ ¤t¢¡³à>¹š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ š[¹ìšø[Û¡t¡t¡ "à³à¹ áày-áàyã ÎA¡º "à¹ç¡"[‹A¡ Ît¡A¢¡ íÒ š[¹¤[t¡¢t¡ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ ºKt¡ [>\ìA¡ JàšJå¯àÒü ëºà¯à¹ ëW¡Ê¡à W¡ºà¤ ºàìK¡ú t¡à¹ ¤àì¤ [>\¹ ë™àK¸t¡à"à¹ç¡ ¤õ[‡ý¡ A¡[¹¤ ºà[K¤ ™àìt¡ šøìÚà\>t¡ [™ ëA¡àì>à

ëÛ¡yìt¡ A¡à³ A¡[¹¤îº l¡üš™åv¡û¡ íÒ l¡üìk¡¡ú ¤t¢¡³à>¹š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ š¹à ºà®¡ A¡¹à "à¹ç¡ &i¡à [ÅÛ¡à ³>t¡ ¹Jà ®¡àºë™ ΃àÚ ¤\๹ W¡à[Òƒà W¡àÒü &ìA¡i¡à ¤õ[v¡ [>¤¢àW¡> A¡¹à¹[¤š¹ãìt¡ [>\¹ ¹ç¡[W¡, ƒÛ¡t¡à "à¹ç¡ Îà³=¢¸ ">å™àÚã [®¡Ä¤õ[v¡ NøÒo A¡¹à ®¡àº¡ú

šøÎ}Kyû¡ì³ "à¹ç¡ &i¡à A¡=à A¡’¤ šà[¹ ë™ ¤¸[v¡û¡Kt¡ /ë¤W¡¹A¡à¹ã Jr¡¹ Î}ìA¡àW¡>¹ [¤š¹ãìt¡ "à³à¹ ëƒÅ¹ W¡¹A¡à¹ãJr¡t¡ [>™å[v¡û¡ Îå[¤‹à [A¡”ñ "ºìšà ÒùàÎ ëšà¯à >àÒü¡ú Òü[t¡³ì‹¸®¡à¹t¡ãÚ ëÊ¡i¡¡ ë¤}A¡ (SBI) 20,000 >tå¡> šƒ¹ ëQàÈoàA¡[¹ìá¡ú ÒÚìt¡à ">àKt¡ [ƒ> [¤ºàA¡t¡ š¹´š¹àKt¡ ëA¡[¹Úà¹[¤ºàA¡¹ P¡¹ç¡â« "à¹ç¡ W¡à[Òƒà šå>¹ ¤õ[‡ý¡ šà¤¡ú [¤ìƒÅ¹ *š¹t¡=A¡à [>®¢¡¹Åãºt¡à ¤àƒ [ƒ ®¡à¹t¡¹ [>\¹ [¤šåº ¤\à¹J>¹[®¡[v¡t¡ ™[ƒ "=¢î>[t¡A¡ ëÛ¡yJ>¹ šå>¹ Kk¡> A¡¹à ÒÚ, "à³à¹ëƒÅt¡ Î}Ñ‚àš>¹ "®¡à¯ >Ò¤¡ú Î}A¡i¡¹ γåJã> ëÒà¯à ®¡à¹t¡¹JåW塹à [¤yû¡ã Jr¡Òü Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ ë³àA¡à[¤ºà A¡[¹¤îº>tå¡> šƒìÛ¡š NøÒo A¡[¹ìá¡ú ëƒÅ¹ "஡¸”z¹ão [¤ÅຠNøàÒA¡Î}J¸àA¡ ºÛ¡¸ [ÒW¡àì¤ íº JåW塹à (Retail) Jr¡Òü "à¹ç¡ "[‹A¡Î´ßÎà¹o¹ "òàW¡[> šøÑñt¡ A¡[¹ìá¡ú ®¡à¹t¡¹ JåW塹à [¤yû¡ÚÎ}Ñ‚à (IRA) Òü ëQàÈoà A¡[¹ìá ë™ ¤t¢¡³à>¹ ³–ƒà¤Ñ‚à "[t¡yû¡³ãJåW塹à Jr¡Òü "[‹A¡ [¤A¡àÅ ºà®¡ A¡[¹¤ "à¹ç¡ ÒüÚàt¡ Î}Ñ‚àš>¹¤× Îåì™àK ³åA¡[º Ò’¤¡ú IRA ¹ ‡à¹à š[¹W¡à[ºt¡ Retail

management ¹ šàk¡¸yû¡³ (PGPRM) Î³àœ A¡¹à šø=³ìi¡àƒìº Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ Î}Ñ‚àš>¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ Campus Recruitment ¹Îå[¤‹à ºà®¡ A¡[¹ìá¡ú K[t¡ìA¡ ëƒJà ™àÚ ë™ ¤× ëÛ¡yt¡ A¡³¢Î}ìA¡àW¡> "à¹ç¡ A¡³¢W塸[t¡¹ [¤š¹ãìt¡ ">¸ ¤× ëÛ¡yt¡Î}Ñ‚àš>¹ Îå[¤‹à *ºàÒü "à[Òìá¡ú

ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã¹ ëA¡[¹Ú๠: Career in Armed Forces

¹t¡ãÚ ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã [¤Å«¹ ">¸t¡³ [¤Åຠ"à¹ç¡Å[v¡û¡Åàºã ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã¡ú ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ãt¡ A¡à³ A¡¹à¹

¤àì¤ šø[t¡ ¤áì¹ ¤× ëºàA¡¹ šøìÚà\> ÒÚ¡ú ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã¹[¤ÈÚà ÎA¡º¹ ë¤t¡> "à¹ç¡ ">¸à>¸ Îà-Îå[¤‹à* ™ì=Ê

"àA¡È¢oãÚ¡ú [™ ÎA¡ìº &A¡ Îå[>[ÆW¡t¡ ëA¡[¹Ú๹ ºKìt¡ &A¡"Kt¡à>åK[t¡A¡ ë¹à³àe¡A¡ "à¹ç¡ ƒå@ÎàÒ[ÎA¡ \ã¯>¹ ëÎà¯àƒº’¤ [¤W¡àì¹ ët¡*òìºàA¡¹ ¤àì¤ ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã¹ [¤ÈÚà šƒ[>@Îì–ƒìÒ šø=³ šW¡–ƒ Ò’¤ šà칡ú "¯ìŸ ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã¹

[¤ÈÚà ëÒà¯à Òü³à> ÎÒ\ >ÒÚ¡ú ¤å[‡ý¡³v¡à¹ºKìt¡ Åà[¹¹ãA¡ ³à>[ÎA¡ ƒÛ¡t¡à "à¹ç ¡ë>tõ¡â«Î庮¡ P¡o =à[A¡ìºìÒ ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã¹ [¤ÈÚàëÒà¯à¹ Îìšà> ëƒ[J¤ šà[¹¡ú ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã¹[¤ÈÚà [>¤¢àW¡> šø[yû¡Úà "[t¡ A¡[k¡> "à¹ç¡ƒãQºãÚà¡ú ™ì=Ê šøÑñ[t¡, í‹™¢ "à¹ç¡ "àu[¤Å«àÎ=à[A¡ìºìÒ &Òü šø[yû¡Úà "[t¡yû¡³ã ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã¹[¤ÈÚ๠Îà\ [š[Þꡤ šà[¹¡ú "γ¹ áày-áàyãÎA¡º &Òü [ƒÅt¡ ™ì=Ê [šáš¹à¡ú ¤×t¡ì¹ &Òü

Page 40: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

37 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

[¤ÈÚ¹ γ¸A¡ `¡à> >àÒü, =A¡àÎA¡ºì¹à &Òü A¡[k¡> š¹ãÛ¡àt¡"¯t¡ão¢ ëÒà¯à¹ ³à>[ÎA¡ šøÑñ[t¡ >àÒü¡ú [A¡”ñ l¡üš™åv¡û¡ š[¹A¡¿>àì¹"àK¤à[Øn¡ìº "à¹ç¡ A¡ìk¡à¹ ">åÅãº>¹ \[¹Úìt¡ [>\ìA¡ Îà\åA¡[¹ìº ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã¹ [¤ÈÚà ¹ê¡ìš &A¡ Îå–ƒ¹ ëA¡[¹Ú๠KØn¡à¹ºKìt¡ \ã¯>¹ ">>¸ Ñ¬àƒ º’¤ šà[¹¡ú

®¡à¹t¡ãÚ ëÎ>à ¤à[Ò>ã¹ [t¡[>i¡à ³èº ÅàJà-Ñ‚ºìÎ>à(Army) ¤àÚåìÎ>à (Air Force) "à¹ç¡ ë>ïìÎ>à (Navy)¡ú&Òü [t¡[>*i¡à ÅàJàìt¡ "àìA¡ï Îà³[¹A¡ (Military) A¡à[¹A¡¹ã(Technical) íÅ[Û¡A¡ (educational) ¹W¡ƒ (Logistics)

[W¡[A¡;Îà (Medical) "[®¡™à[”|A¡ (engineering) "à[ƒ [¤[®¡Ä®¡àK (Branch) "àìá¡ú &Òü [¤[®¡Ä ®¡àKt¡ A¡à³ A¡¹à¹ ¤àì¤[®¡Ä íÅ[Û¡A¡ "Ò¢t¡à¹ ëºàA¡¹ šøìÚà\> ÒÚ "à¹ç¡ t¡à¹ ¤àì¤[>™å[v¡û¡ šø[yû¡Úà* [®¡Ä šøAõ¡[t¡¹ ÒÚ¡ú

ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ã¹ Îà³[¹A¡ ÅàJàt¡ [¤ÈÚà [>¤¢àW¡>¹ ¤àì¤ ƒåi¡àšø‹à> š¹ãÛ¡à ">å[Ë¡t¡ ÒÚ -ÿ-ÿ- (Defence Academy (NDA)

exam "à¹ç¡ Confined Defence Services (CDS) exam.

ëA¡–ƒøãÚ ëºàA¡ ëίà "àìÚàìK (UPSC) &Òü ƒåìÚài¡àì¹ [º[Jt¡š¹ãÛ¡à ">å[Ë¡t¡ A¡ì¹¡ú l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ (10+2) l¡üv¡ão¢"¯t¡ão¢ 161/

2-19 ¤á¹¹ áàyÒü (Male student) NDA ¹

¤àá[> š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ ¤[Ò¤ šà칡ú &Òü ¤àá[>¹ 1³ š™¢àÚt¡ [º[Jt¡š¹ãÛ¡à ÒÚ¡ú 5 Qsi¡à γÚì\à¹à &Òü š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ ƒåi¡à [¤ÈÚ¹š¹ãÛ¡à ëºà¯à ÒÚ¡- Mathematics "à¹ç¡ General ability,

Mathematics ¹ 300 > ¬¹¹ "à¹ç¡ G.A. ¹ ¤àì¤ 600 > ¬¹=àìA¡¡ú General Ability A¡àA¡t¡t¡ Òü}¹à\ã "à¹ç¡ Îà‹à¹o ¡à>(Physics, Chemistry, General Science, History,Geography, freedom, movement, current events) [¤ÈÚ¹šøÅ— =àìA¡¡ú [™ìA¡àì>à ÅàJ๠(Stream) áàyÒü NDA š¹ãÛ¡àt¡¤[Ò¤ šàì¹ ™[ƒ* ¤àÚåìÎ>à "à¹ç¡ ë>ïìÎ>àt¡ ëA¡¯º [¤`¡à>ÅàJ๠áàyA¡ìÒ ¤àá[> A¡¹à ÒÚ¡ú

[º[Jt¡ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ l¡üv¡ão¢ áày ÎA¡ºA¡ SSB ¹ ‡à¹à"àìÚà[\t¡ ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹îº "à³”|o \ì>à¯à ÒÚ¡ú šòàá[ƒ> ‹[¹

W¡ºà &Òü ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹ šø[yû¡Úà ™ì=Ê A¡[k¡>¡ú ÒüÚàt¡ šøà=¢ã \>¹Åà¹ã[¹A¡, ³à>[ÎA¡ ÎåÑ‚t¡à, ë>tõ¡â«Î庮¡ P¡o, ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ãt¡A¡à³A¡¹à¹ "àNøÒ "à¹ç¡ šøìÚà\>ãÚ ƒÛ¡t¡à "à[ƒ¹ šèo¢ š¹ãÛ¡àA¡¹à ÒÚ¡ú &Òü šø[yû¡Úàt¡ l¡üv¡ão¢ ÎA¡º¹ ѬàÑ‚¸ š¹ãÛ¡à(Medical exam) A¡¹à ÒÚ "à¹ç¡ ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ãt¡ A¡à³ A¡¹à¹¤àì¤ Î´šèo¢¹ê¡ìš l¡üš™åv¡û¡ ¤å[º [¤ì¤[W¡t¡ Ò’ìº NDA t¡šø[ÅÛ¡o¹ ¤àì¤ š[k¡*¯à ÒÚ¡ú [t¡[>*i¡à ÅàJàì¹ ëA¡ìl¡i¡(Cadet) ÎA¡ºA¡ 3 ¤á¹¹ &i¡à Îà‹à¹o (Common) šø[ÅÛ¡o[ƒÚà ÒÚ, ™à¹ "”zt¡ ët¡*òìºàìA¡ \¯àÒ¹ºàº ë>Ò¹ç¡ [¤Å«[¤ƒ¸àºÚ(JNU) ¹ ‡à¹à šøƒà> A¡¹à Ñ•àt¡A¡ (BA/Bsc) [l¡Nø㠺஡ A¡ì¹¡úÒüÚ๠šàáìt¡Òü Ñ‚ºìÎ>๠Cadet ÎA¡ºA¡ ël¡¹àƒå>¹ IMA íº,ë>ïìÎ>๠Cadet ÎA¡ºA¡ ëA¡à[W¡¹ INS íº "à¹ç¡ ¤àÚåìÎ>à¹Cadet ÎA¡ºA¡ ÒàÚƒ¹à¤àƒ¹ IFA íº [¤ìÅÈ šø[ÅÛ¡o¹ ¤à줚[k¡*¯à ÒÚ¡ú &¤á¹ãÚà [¤ìÅÈ šàk¡¸yû¡³¹ ëÅÈt¡ ët¡*òìºàìA¡[>\à ¤à[Ò>ãt¡ šèo¢ š™¢àÚ¹ [¤ÈÚà [ÒW¡àì¤ [>™å[v¡û¡ ºà®¡ A¡ì¹¡ú&Òü γNø šø[ÅÛ¡o¹ γÚìW¡à¯àt¡ šøà=¢ã ÎA¡ìº ëA¡àì>à ‹> ¤¸ÚA¡[¹¤ ºKà >ÒÚ¡ú

Ñ•àt¡A¡ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ l¡üv¡ão¢ (Graduate) ÎA¡ìº ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ãt¡ë™àK [ƒ¤¹ ¤àì¤ CDS š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ "¯t¡¢ão Ò’¤ ºàìK¡ú ëÎÒüëÛ¡yt¡ šøà=¢ã¹ ¤ÚÎ 19-24 ¤á¹¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡ Ò’¤ ºà[K¤¡úCDS š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ (English, General knowledge "à¹ç¡elementary Mathematics [¤ÈÚ¹ šøÅ— "àìÒ¡ú [º[Jt¡ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡l¡üv¡ão¢ ÎA¡ìº SSB interview t¡ "¯t¡¢ão Ò’¤ ºàìK "à¹ç¡t¡àt¡ Aõ¡t¡A¡à™¢ Ò’ìº IMA t¡ Cadet [ÒW¡àì¤ ë™àK [ƒ¤ šà칡ú

NDA "à¹ç¡ CDS ƒåìÚài¡à š¹ãÛ¡à ¤áì¹A¡t¡ ƒå¤à¹îA¡">å[Ë¡t¡ ÒÚ¡ú ³àW¢¡ / &[šøº "à¹ç¡ "ìC¡à¤¹ / >ì¯ ¬¹ ³àÒt¡ÒüÚ๠¤àì¤ ¤àt¡[¹ A¡àA¡t¡t¡ \à>>ã [ƒÚà ÒÚ¡ú

"à³à¹ áày-áàyã ÎA¡ìº ëÎ>à¤à[Ò>ãt¡ [>™å[v¡û¡ ºà®¡¹¤àì¤ šø[t¡ì™àKãt¡à³èºA¡ ƒõ[Ê¡®¡}Kãì¹ "àK¤à[Øn¡ "à[Ò¤ ºàìK¡ú A¡[k¡>Ò’ìº* š[¹A¡[¿t¡ šøìW¡Ê¡à "à¹ç¡ K®¡ã¹ ">åÅãº>¹ ë™àìK[ƒ &Òüšø[t¡ì™à[Kt¡àt¡ Îó¡º ëÒà¯à Î ± š¹¡ú

ëó¡Å«>¹ \Kt¡t¡ : NIFT

Å«> ¤t¢¡³à> γڹ &A¡ \>[šøÚ ëA¡[¹Ú๡ú ëó¡Å«>¹ëÛ¡yJ> ™ì=Ê ¤Òº "à¹ç¡ ÒüÚàt¡ A¡à³ A¡[¹¤

[¤á¹àÎA¡º¹ ¤àì¤ [¤[®¡Ä Îåì™àK "àìá¡ú "¯ìŸ &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡šø[t¡Ë¡à ºà®¡¹ ¤àì¤ šø=³ šøìÚà\>ãÚ "Ò¢t¡à Ò’º [>\ѬÎõ[Ê¡Å㺠³> "à¹ç¡ l¡üŠ±à¯>ã Å[v¡û¡¡ú ëA¡¯º [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>¹ ‘[l¡Nøã’íº ëó¡Å«>¹ \Kt¡t¡ [>\¹ ѬàÛ¡¹ ¹à[J¤ ë>à¯à[¹, ™[ƒìÒëA¡àì>à [>\Ѭt¡à >à=àìA¡¡ú ëó¡Å«> [¤ÈÚA¡ [ÅÛ¡à [ƒÚà ¤×[ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à> [¤[®¡Ä k¡àÒüt¡ K[Øn¡ l¡ü[k¡ìá ™[ƒ* &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡

ëó¡

(National Institute of Fashion Technology (NIFT)

&[t¡Úà* ÅãÈ¢t¡³ [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à> [ÒW¡àì¤ [>\¹ &A¡ ÎåA¡ãÚà ³™àƒ¢à¹Û¡à A¡[¹ =à[A¡¤îº ÎÛ¡³ íÒìá¡ú ™à¹ ¤àì¤ NIFT ëó¡Å«>\Kt¡t¡ ëA¡[¹Ú๠K[Øn¡¤ ëJà\à ÎA¡º¹ ¤àì¤ "à[\* "àA¡È¢o¹ëA¡–ƒø¡ú

NIFT t¡ ëA¡Òü¤ài¡à* šàk¡¸yû¡³ "àK¤ìØn¡à¯à ÒÚ¡ú ÒüÚ๚ø‹à> šàk¡¸yû¡³ γèÒ Ò’º :

1. 4yr Undergraduate Programme in Design

Page 41: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 38/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

"à>Òàìt¡ MAT t¡ Case study, business domain

test "à¹ç¡ logical ability "à[ƒ [¤ÈÚ¹ šøÅ— =àìA¡¡ú &Òüš¹ãۡ๠¤àì¤ ¤\à¹t¡ [¤[®¡Ä ÎÒàÚA¡ šå[= ëšà¯à ™àÚ¡ú t¡à¹ÎÒàÚîº ®¡àºƒì¹ šøÑñ[t¡ W¡ºàìº NIFT t¡ šØn¡à¹ Îìšà>[ƒk¡A¡ A¡¹àìt¡à "δ±¯ >ÒÚ¡ú

"¯ìŸ [º[Jt¡ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ l¡üv¢¡ão ëÒà¯à¹ šàát¡ šøà=¢ãÎA¡º¹ Group Discussion "à¹ç¡ ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹ ">å[Ñ‚t¡ ÒÚ¡út¡àt¡ Îó¡ºÒ’ìºìÒ NIFT t¡ >à³ ®¡[v¢¡¹ Îåì™àK ëšà¯à ™àÚ¡úK[t¡ìA¡ ÒüZáåA¡ áày / áàyã ÎA¡ìº [º[Jt¡ š¹ãۡ๠ºKìt¡G r o u p Discussion "à¹ç¡ Interview

¹ ¤àì¤* [>\ìA¡ Îà\å A¡[¹¤ ºà[K¤¡út¡à¹ ¤àì¤ [>\¹ ¤¸[v¡ û ¡â « [¤A¡àŹ

*š¹t¡ P¡¹ç¡â« [ƒÚ๠ºKìt¡¤Ñ| [Å¿, ëó¡Å«>¹ ‹à¹à "à¹ç¡

γÎà³[ÚA¡ Qi¡>à¹à[\¹ëÅÒt¡ãÚà `¡àì>ì¹

[>\ìA¡ δšèo ¢¹ ê ¡št¡ Îà\ åA¡ [¹ t å ¡ [º¤ºà[K¤¡ú

NIFT ¹[¤ÈìÚ [¤t¡}îA¡

\à[>¤¹ ¤àì¤ W¡à¤ šàì¹ Website : www.niftindia.com.

Fashion Technology.2. 2yr. PGP in Fashion management, Fashion

Technology and Fashion Space.

NIFT ¹ (Fashion management) šàk¡¸yû¡³ &i¡à">¸t¡³ \>[šøÚ šàk¡¸yû¡³¡ú ÒüÚ๠ë™àìK[ƒ ¤Ñ| [Å¿¹ ¤¸¯Îà[ÚA¡[ƒÅ¹ [ÅÛ¡à [ƒÚà ÒÚ¡ú Òü &A¡ šøA¡à¹¹ ëó¡Å«> "à¹ç¡ ¤¸¯ÎàÚš[¹W¡àº>à (Business management) ¹ &A¡ [³Åø>¡ú

&Òü šàk¡¸yû¡³¹ >à³®¡[t¢¡¹ ¤àì¤ Îà‹à¹oìt¡ ëó¡¤ø硯à¹ã³àÒt¡ &A¡ [º[Jt¡ š¹ãÛ¡à ">å[Ñ‚t¡ ÒÚ¡ú >쯴¬¹ / [l¡ìW¡´¬¹³àÒt¡ šø-šøy \³à [ƒ¤ ºàìK¡ú š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ ƒåi¡à [¤ÈÚ =àìA¡-General ability "à¹ç¡ Managerial ability, General ability

test t¡ Quantitative ability, Communication ability,English comprehension, A n a l y t i c a lability, Generalknowledge &Current affairs,t h e m a t i cappreciation

"à[ƒ [¤ÈÚA¡š øÅ — =àìA¡ ¡ú[™ìA¡àì>à ÅàJà¹Ñ•àt¡A¡ ÎA¡ìº &Òüšàk¡¸y û ¡³t¡ >஡®¡[t¢¡ A¡[¹¤ šà칡ú

SSC ¹ š¹ãۡ๠ÎèW¡ã

ëA¡–ƒøãÚ W¡¹A¡à¹¹ "‹ã>¹ [¤[®¡Ä š™¢àÚ¹ A¡³¢W¡à¹ã ¤àá[>¹¤àì¤ Staff Selection Commission & š¹ãÛ¡à ">å[Ñ‚t¡A¡ì¹¡ú ë³[i¡öA¡¹ š¹à Ñ•àt¡A¡ š™¢àÚ¹ šøà=¢ã¹ ¤àì¤ SSC &ë¤ìºK ë¤ìºK š¹ãÛ¡à ">å[Ñ‚t¡ A¡[¹ ëA¡–ƒøãÚ W¡¹A¡à¹¹ "‹ã>¹[¤[®¡Ä [¤®¡àKt¡ [>™å[v¡û¡¹ ¤àì¤ šøà=¢ã ¤àW¡[> A¡ì¹¡ú SSC ¹"‹ã>¹ ëA¡Òüi¡à³à> šø‹à> š¹ãۡ๠γÚÎèW¡ã t¡ºt¡ [ƒÚà Ò’º¡úëA¡–ƒøãÚ W¡¹A¡à¹¹ W¡àA¡[¹ A¡[¹¤ ëJà\à ÎA¡ìº ëÎÒü³ìt¡ l¡üš™åv¡û¡šøÑñ[t¡ ÎÒA¡àì¹ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ "¯t¡ão¢ Ò’ìº ÎÒì\Òü [>™å[v¡û¡ºà®¡ A¡[¹¤ šà칡ú

1. Combined Matric Level Exam.(for selection of LDA, StenographerGrade C, Grade - D, etc,)Notification : May. Exam : September

2. Combined Graduate Level Exam(for selection of Asst., Income TaxInspector, Inspector of Central Excise,

Divisional Accountant, SI- Delhi Police,SI-BSF, SI-CRPF/ ITBP/ CISF, Examinerin Customs etc)Notification : October Exam : February

3. Section Officer (Audit)Notification : SeptemberExam : January

4. Section Officer (Commercial)Notification : AugustExam : December

5. Jr. Hindi TranslatorNotification : December Exam : April

&Òü š¹ãÛ¡àγèÒt¡ "¯t¡ão¢ Ò’¤ ëJà\à ÎA¡ìºEmployment News "=¤à ">¸ ³åJ¸ ¤àt¡[¹ A¡àA¡t¡Î³èÒW¡àÒü =à[A¡ìºÒü "à줃>¹ \à>>ã/ šø-šy ºà®¡ A¡[¹¤ šà[¹¤¡ú

([ºJA¡ ¹à\>ã[t¡ [¤`¡à>¹ [ÅÛ¡A¡)

Page 42: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

39 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Q. Sir, I am a student of B.Com final year, having major in management. I am expectingthat I will secure 50% above marks in the B.Com Final year examination. After B.Com Iwant to study either MBA or MCA. I want to inform you that I am pursuing a One year PostGraduate Diploma Course in Computer i.e. PGDCA. I also like to inform you that my financialcondition is not sound. In this condition which course is suitable for me ? Please suggest methe right path and name some institutions which offer courses in MBA and MCA in Assam.

Biki Bhowal, B.Com Final YearPragyan : Both MBA and MCA are two good career options. Now, it depends upon

your interest and aptitude which one you choose as your career considering your commercebackground management may be more suitable field for you. An MBA degree will surelyhelp you to get a good placement. Of course, you must get your degree from a recognisedinstitute of good reputation. You should take CAT, MAT, etc national level B-School Entrancetests, as most of the institutes in India accept CAT/ MAT scores for admission. But you mayget admission to some institutes without taking CAT/ MAT, because those institutes, particularlythe universities conduct their own admission tests to select candidates for their MBAprogrammes.

There are a number of institutes in Assam which offer MBA equivalent courses. DibrugarhUniversity, Gauhati University and Tezpur University have their own MBA courses. Youmay also consider Assam Institute of Management (AIM) and NERIM both located atGuwahati. All are reputed institutes with good placement records.

However, if you are keenly interest to a have a career in IT sector and had mathematicsas a subject in HS (10+2) level you may think of MCA. MCA courses are offered in DibrugarhUniversity, Tezpur University and Gauhati University in their own campus and through otherinstitutes. You can do MCA in any of the engineering colleges in Assam, e.g.. JEC (Jorhat),AEC (Guwahati) and NIT (Silchar). NERIM (Guwahati) also offers MCA course under GauhatiUniversity. All the universities in Assam GU, TU and DU conduct their own admission testsfor selection of students for MBA or MCA courses. To get admission you have to go throughthe written test and interview.

There are many private institutes also at different places in Assam including Tinsukia,which offer MBA/ PGDM/ MCA courses. They are however study centres running under distanceeducation system of some universities. If you want to do your course from these institutes/study centres, you should first confirm their affiliation, AICTE recognition and placement record.

Your financial condition will not be hindrance in pursuing a course of either MBA orMCA. If you get admission in a Govt. run university or institute the cost will be very low. Banksalso provide educational loan for students getting admission in reputed institutes. So, your firstpriority should be concentrating all your efforts on preparation for admission tests. You mayseek guidance in this regard from the faculty members of commerce dept. Tinsukia College. If

Page 43: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 40/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Tezpur ITI and Maruti Suzuki India Ltd sign MoU

The Tezpur Industrial Training Institutemoved into a progressive phase of

vocational training by inking aMemorandum of Understanding (MoU)on 21st October,08 with the Maruti SuzukiIndia Limited for introducing new multi-skilled modular courses. With the MoU inplace, both the parties have mutuallyagreed on achieving the goal of impartingup-to-date technical knowledge in the fieldof automobile technology to the studentsof ITI, Tezpur.

The MoU will be effective for fiveyears, which could be further renewed.Plans are also on the anvil to sign anMoU between the Maruti Suzuki IndiaLtd and the ITI Jorhat. The MarutiSuzuki Ltd. will henceforth help the ITIto set up facilities to provide necessarytraining assistance in imparting latest

A Profession as Aircraft Maintenance Engineer (AME)@ The North East Institute of Aeronautics, Guwahati,

Whenever one thinks of a career in theaviation industry, it is either as a pilot or as cabin

crew. But beyond the glamour and coveteduniforms are careers that are not only ambitious

you have a strong will, you will be able to achieveyour goal against all the odds. Best of luck.

Common Entrance Admission Test(CAT) Notification : July. Exam :November

Management Aptitude Test (MAT) 4 testsevery year – Feb, May, Sept., Dec.

[MAT score is recognised and accepted byGovt. universities including DibrugarhUniversity for admission]

(Answered by Nilim Jyoti Senapati)

The Wind Beneath Our Wings

technical knowledge of their automobiles sothat students are well acquainted withMaruti services before they are absorbedinto the company.

The MoU will also bring both theparties together on updating the coursecurriculum and adoption of new trainingtechnology from time to time. The fourmembers joint-working committee comprisingMembers of both parties would look after thework such as faculty and staff development,one-day lectures,teaching aids,s e m i n a r s ,workshopsand on-jobtraining.[PEB]©The AssamTribune, Buljit Buragohain([email protected] & [email protected]

Page 44: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

41 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

but come with awhole lot ofresponsibility.One such job isthat of an aircraftm a i n t e n a n c eengineer (AME).

An AME islike a doctor,but with doublet h eresponsibilities.A pilot merelyflies and reaches the destination. AMEs ensurethat the aircraft is fit to fly and that passengerscan fly safely.

The aircraft industry in India is boomingwith airline operators being forced to hire pilotsfrom abroad. The requirement for AMEs is evengreater. There’s a huge demand for AMEsabroad, especially in Asia, so opportunities forIndian professionals are looking bright. Thesalaries in the sector have increased by leaps andbounds in recent years. A fresher with a licencecan easily earn anywhere between Rs 20,000 and25,000. With a few years of experience andexpertise on newer aircraft, a person can easilycommand a salary of around a lakh . AMEs insenior posts can earn up to Rs 3.5 lakh.

Another advantage in this profession is thatAME is basically a license-based profession sothere is no retirement age as such. There werenot many institutes around the country offeringAME courses till a few years ago but recognisingthe projected demand for the engineers in thefuture, the government’s Directorate General ofCivil Aviation (DGCA) recently gave variousinstitutes the license to offer the course.

The training period at these institutes lastsfor two and a half years followed by a semesterof “post institutional apprenticeship” at a DGCA-approved flying club or an airline where studentswork in real-time situations. A trainee has to takethree licence examinations conducted by the

DGCA andreceives aB a s i cMain tenanceE n g i n e e r ’ sC e r t i f i c a t e( B A M E C )recognised bythe governmentonce he passest h e s e .Acquiring aBAMEC isnecessary for

obtaining an AME license to inspect and certifyaircraft, engines and systems. The AME licenseissued by the DGCA is internationallyrecognised.

The BAMEC is issued for both light andheavy aircraft, helicopters, piston engines, radionavigation systems and others. The minimumqualification for admission to almost any AMEcourse is the Plus Two with an aggregate of atleast 50 per cent in maths, physics and chemistry.Almost all the institutes have their own entranceexams followed by interviews. Some institutesgo by IIT-JEE scores to select students. Feesrange from Rs 2-4 lakh depending on the areaof specialisation.

Different institutes impart AME training fordifferent types of aircraft. For instance, theCamellia Institute offers specialisation in heavyaeroplanes and jet engines, where as the NorthEast Institute of Aeronautics, Guwahati, workswith light aircraft and piston engines. The choiceis for students to make.

The top institutes that impart AME traininginclude the School of Aviation Science andTechnology or the Center for Civil AviationTraining in New Delhi; the Institute of AircraftMaintenance Engineers, Secunderabad, and theIndian Institute of Aeronautical Science, Calcutta,to name a few. India has about 60 AME traininginstitutes, 10 in the eastern region alone. [PEB]

Page 45: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 42/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Kamaruzzaman Ahmed

In the relentless quest of mankind tounravel the mystery of the solar system,

an Assamese Scientist Dr.Musahid Ahmedalso has contributed his mite to this effort.Following is a synopsis of his recent workpublished in the Journal, ‘Science’(Scienceis the academic journal of the AmericanAssociation for the Advancement ofScience and is considered one of theworld’s most prestigious scientificjournals. The peer-reviewed journal, firstpublished in 1880. The major focus of thejournal is publishing important originalscientific research and research reviews.)

Oxygen is the most abundantelement in Earth’s crust

a n daccountsf o r

almost a third the planet’s mass. Of its threestable isotopes, oxygen 16 makes up 99.762percent of oxygen on Earth, while heavieroxygen 17 accounts for just 0.038 percent, andthe heaviest isotope, oxygen 18 , makes up 0.2percent. However, a meteorite that scatteredover Chihuahua, Mexico contained a oxygenratio that was anomalous to that found in ourplanet and could provide clues to its origin inthe solar system.

“For a chemist, the question of oxygen-isotope ratios is one that could help usunderstand the origins of the solar system,” saysMusahid Ahmed (Musa) of Berkeley Lab’sChemical Sciences Division, a beamlinescientist at the Chemical Dynamics beamline,at the Advanced Light Source (ALS). “Whymeteoritic oxygen isotope ratios aresignificantly different from those on Earth hasmystified scientists for years.”

Various models have been proposed toexplain these differences, including the notionthat isotope ratios in our solar system resultedfrom their creation in an exotic star, or in severaldifferent stars, through nuclear processes –models that Ahmed says “don’t work” – or,more persuasively, that chemical processeswithin the solar nebula itself gave rise to theoxygen ratios.

One such process goes by the name of“isotope self-shielding.” The most abundantoxygen-bearing molecule in the solar nebula

Page 46: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

43 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

was carbon monoxide, and self-shielding hasbeen considered a key to the relative amounts ofoxygen that result when carbon monoxide isdissociated by vacuum ultraviolet light, or VUV.

Self-shielding has been observed inmolecular clouds of dust and gas in outer space.When energetic VUV light from a nearby starpenetrates a molecular cloud, it breaks carbonmonoxide molecules into atoms of carbon andoxygen. Different isotopes absorb VUV photonswith slightly different energies, however; nearthe edge of the cloud, the carbon monoxide withthe most abundant isotope, O16, soaks up manyof the photons that can be absorbed by O16, thusshielding O16 deeper in the cloud. But O17 andO18, which absorb different energies, are notshielded. Inside the cloud, then, relatively morecarbon monoxide molecules with the heavierisotopes are dissociated, and heavier oxygenatoms are released. Along with carbon monoxidephoto-dissociation in the early solar system,water is also a key player in the process. Togetherthey make for some intricate chemistry, whichlocks the heavier isotopes of oxygen intominerals that make up the oldest meteorites andsubsequently formed all the other bodies of thesolar system.

It’s reasonable to expect that a similarprocess may have been at work in the early solarsystem, with the young sun radiating VUV thatacted on carbon monoxide in a hot region nearthe protosun, or perhaps in colder regions fartheraway. Does VUV self-shielding really workunder these conditions? And if so, what effectdoes it have on the resulting ratio of oxygenisotopes? Until now there were no answers; theproposal had never been experimentally tested.

“Mark Thiemens of the University ofCalifornia at San Diego contacted us to use ourbeamline to do a direct test,” says Ahmed. “TheALS provides VUV photons that can be tunedprecisely to various energies that dissociate Carbonmonoxide.”

The experimenters sent ultrahigh-puritycarbon monoxide through a test chamber and

exposed each run to a beam of VUV photonsgenerated in a synchrotron at four differentwavelengths that were important for the self-shielding hypothesis. Exposure time at eachwavelength was long, from a little over threehours to almost 16 hours.

As the carbon and oxygen atomsdissociated, the oxygen quickly recombined withintact carbon monoxide to form carbon dioxide,which was collected in a liquid-nitrogen-cooledvessel. These samples were taken to UC SanDiego by team member Subrata Chakraborty, apostdoc in the Thiemens group and lead authorof the paper describing the research results.Chakraborty chemically removed oxygen fromthe carbon dioxide. He then determined theisotope ratios by mass spectrometry, whichseparates isotopes according to their mass.

Self-shielding has been observed inmolecular clouds but may not account fordiffering ratios of oxygen isotopes. Howeverthey are determined, oxygen isotope ratios arepreserved as the oxygen dissociation productsof carbon monoxide combine with hydrogen toform hydroxyl and then water, which later reactswith dust grains to form minerals. “The resultssurprised us,” Ahmed said. “We set out to provethat VUV self-shielding is responsible for theratios of oxygen isotopes characteristic of theoldest objects in the solar system, but it turnedout we didn’t need self-shielding.”

Basic chemical physics alone wasenough to produce the higher proportion ofheavier isotopes – and the ratios themselves werestill a good match for those found in samplesfrom the early solar system. The authorsconcluded that cold regions of the solar nebulawere indeed a potential site for the generationof oxygen reservoirs with relatively highamounts of the heavier oxygen isotopes, “butnot via self-shielding.”

“You can see the ratios of the isotopesbrought back by Genesis, but that doesn’t tellyou how they came about,” says Ahmed. “Theisotope ratios themselves don’t tell you why they

Page 47: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 44/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

were different in the early universe than they aretoday, so there’s lots more science to do in thelaboratory. One of the steps in the chemistry ofoxygen that we want to test next is the reactionbetween oxygen, water and silicates, whichproduced the solar system’s first rocks. It’s thekind of experiment that beamline 9.0.2 wasdesigned to perform: investigate chemistry inenvironments like those in interstellar space andin our own earth in combustion engines and theterrestrial atmosphere.”

The above is a synopsis from Berkeley LabNews about the work done by Dr. MusahidAhmed in collaboration with the UCSD groupof Mark Thiemens. The work was supported byNASA and the U.S. Department of Energy. Theresults have been published in Science titled“Experimental test of self-shielding in vacuumultraviolet photo-dissociation of CO,” – SubrataChakraborty, Musahid Ahmed, Teresa L.Jackson, and Mark H. Thiemens.

One of the lead Scientist in this group Dr.Musahid Ahmed, is an Assamese, who has founda niche in the scientific community in the UnitedStates of America. He is a Research Scientistworking in the Lawrence Berkeley NationalLaboratory (LBL), Berkeley, California as aPrincipal Investigator. His research interestsinclude Nanoscale Chemical Imaging, Biologicaland Environmental Mass Spectrometry, Aerosoland Combustion Chemistry, Nanoparticle Physics,Vacuum Ultraviolet Photoionization Dynamics,Synchrotron Radiation and its ChemicalApplications.

He was born in Digboi, the oil city ofTinsukia District, Assam. His parents are Mrs.Dabira Sultana Ahmed and Komoruzzaman N.Ahmed, now resides at Guwahati . His early

education was in St. Mary’s School, Nahorkatiya,Carmel School, Jorhat and Scindia School,Gwalior from where he passed his HigherSecondary Examination in Science. Aftercompleting his B.Sc (Hons) degree in Chemistrywith a first class in 1985 from Ramjas College,New Delhi he joined University of Cambridge,UK in the same year for further studies andobtained his Ph.D from that university in1989.He was awarded an Overseas ResearchScholarship in Cambridge. He was one of theyoungest students enrolled for the Doctorateprogramme in chemistry and obtained hisdoctorate at a relatively young age of 24 years.

After doing Post Doctoral research inUniversity of Leicester and Manchester in UKand Max Planck Institute in Gottingen, Germany,he moved to USA in 1995 and joined LawrenceBerkeley National Laboratory as a Scientist andreached the current position of PrincipalInvestigator in 2006.

During his tenure in LBL he was awardedan Outstanding Performance Award in 2003.

He is a member of American ChemicalSociety, American Physical Society, AmericanAssociation for the Advancement of Science andthe American Vacuum Society.

Dr. Ahmed has published more than 50research papers in various scientific Journals andhis most recent paper mentioned above is publishedin the prestigious scientific journal Science.

He has been invited for talks in his field ofinterest by various scientific communities forconferences and seminars held in the USA andJordan, China, Germany, Hawaii, UK and France.

In March 2009, he will be a visiting lecturerat a school at the Abdus Salam InternationalCenter of Theoretical Physics in Trieste, Italy.

If you are a college/ university teacher or a freelance writer then Pragyan is a platform which you can exploit. It hasthese days online edition as well. We are here to publish your writings. Writings can be sent for any issue. We request

you to write clearly on one side of a full scape paper. Name, address, e-mail address, mobile number alongwith the titleof the essay should be mentioned on the first page. Please send your suggestions/ opinions on Pragyan this will onlymake Pragyan a better magazine. We are also prepare to publish thought provoking translated works. - Editor

We believe not on the bondage of knowledge, but in its freedom

Page 48: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

45 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Sangeeta Baruah

Nutrition and Health is such a vastsubject that people can build their

carrier on either Nutrition or Health alone.As the subject is related to HumanResources, it is one of the most importantsubjects of the modern world. Therefore,it is not possible to cover all the areas ofthe subject in a 2/3 pages paper. Now, Ishall try to give an outline on the subjectwith the little knowledge I have on thesame in this paper.

Our bodies are like factories that needmaintenance and fuel, which is suppliedby the food we eat. Nutrition is the studyof different kinds of food and how thehuman body makes use of them.

All forms of life, whether plant oranimal, require certain essential

food elements in order to liveand reproduce their own

kinds. These foodelements must be

present in thediet in rightproportion and

must be taken regularly.A look at the list ,of the body’s

components will give some idea of the complexchemical structures of which we are made. Foraverage man they are: protein (17%), fat(13.8%), carbohydrate. (1:5%), minerals(6.1%) and water 61.6%. The cells of the bodyare like factories which use chemical reactionsto change the component supplied to them inour diet into the products necessary for life aridgrowth.

Human body is made up of millions ofliving cells, all very much alive and all can carryout their particular functions. Each cell mustbe fed and cared for. Otherwise it can workproperly. To be assured of this we must choosea sensible diet. This is one of the most importantthing in life.

Now let us see what is health. At itssimplest, health is the absence of physical andmental disease. However, the wider conceptpromoted by WHO is that all people shouldhave the opportunity to fulfil their geneticpotential. This includes the ability to growphysically and mentally without theimpediment of inadequate nutrition orenvironmental contamination and to beprotected as much as possible against infectiousdiseases.

Primarily a good health depends upon theright choice of food. The human body has beenbeautifully engineered to operate smoothly

Page 49: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 46/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

provided we treat it well. Our amazing body alsohas the power to combat illness and replace wornout tissues with new living cells. But if we failto provide the right kinds of food, the body willsoon grow old and die.

The construction job of our human bodybegins at birth and continues for the rest of ourlives. This construction process must besupported by right material i.e. right food.

What are these body building materials?Doctors refer to them as proteins, fats,carbohydrates, vitamins, minerals and water.These materials we have in sufficient quantityand in right time if we want to be strong andhealthy. Where do we find them? In our food ofcourse. Only from our foods can we derive thematerials for body building bones, muscles,nerves and skin, all of which are essential forthe smooth working of every organ in the body-Hence the need for learning how to choose theright diet. Hence the importance of Nutrition.

Protein forms the most important part ofthe living organism. Protein is exceedinglycomplex in its structure and functions and manyof its reactions are still very mysterious. Proteinsare basic to good nutrition.

The human body is like a vast family ofcells, all with their own special work to do.Everything we do, every reaction taking placewithin us, is carried out by one type of cells oranother. This is life. These cells must be fed andcared for each cell in our body is dependent uponus to keep it alive. From the foods we eat thecell builds up its own particular type ofprotoplasm, the jelly like material of which allcells are composed. It is from proteins that theliving protoplasm within the cells is built. Thiswonderful living material is constantly absorbingand expending energy. Part of this energy isneeded for the growth of the cell itself. The restis expended on the work it does and the heat isproduces which keeps us warm and alive.

Proteins are broken up in the gut into theirbasic components, amino acids. From theseamino acids the cells make their own proteins.

After protein what come are carbohydrates,minerals, vitamins. Carbohydrates are mainlyconverted by the digestive processes into varioussugars, especially glucose. These is the type offuel that the body prefers since it is easy totransport and the cells can use it conveniently.Some cells, specially in the brain, need glucoseas an energy source. This is stored in the formof glycogen and can be readily converted toglucose when needed. So a minimum level ofglucose must be kept up for the brain cells tofunction. The various fats that we take areconverted into fatty acids and they are stored inthe body and will be burnt up in need.

Thus fats, carbohydrates and proteins couldbe termed as Fuels for the body consisting oftissues and cells. The body also requires somechemicals which it cannot make for itself.However, these can usually be stored and so wemay be able to survive for months without thembefore the effect of any deficiency in the diet isfelt. We can not do without oxygen for any timeat all and lack of water will be felt in a day ortwo, since this can not be stored in any quantity.The nutrients we need however are: vitamins,essential elements and minerals, fatty acids andamino acids. Vitamins are needed to help theenzyme systems which drive the cell factories.Vitamins are soluble in either water or fat. Thisdifference is important because if the absorptionof fat is abnormal, due to some disease in theintestines, them the fat soluble vitamins wouldnot be absorbed. Food preparation may alsoaffect some water soluble vitamins.

Minerals elements needed for adequatenutrition include some like carbon and hydrogenthat are so abundant that deficiency is practicallyimpossible.

Sodium and chloride, the constituents ofcommon salt are essential to our bio-chemistry.Calcium is an important constituent of bones andother tissues. The body’s calcium turnover iscarefully regulated by a complex hormonesystem which includes vitamin ‘D’.

Iron is essential for the manufacture of

Page 50: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

47 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

haemoglobin. the vital oxygen carryingsubstance in red blood cells.

Minute quantities of other elements are alsoneeded. Iodine, for example, is essential to themanufacture of thyroid hormone. Fluoride isessential to prevent tooth decay. Copper, cobalt andmanganese are needed for various enzyme systems.

Amino acids are the nitrogen containingcompound which are the basic building blocksof the much larger protein molecules. Differentfoods have different proportions of theseessential substances - so a mixture of proteins isneeded in order to have an adequate diet. Mostof the fatty acid required as fuel stores and inmake up of cells can be made in the body. Fattyacid consisting of carbon, hydrogen and oxygenare the main fuel needed for muscular activity.

From the above discussion it .is obviousthat diet or food has the main part to play in thewhole chart of nutrition. Food can be divided into three main types — carbohydrates, proteinsand fats. Carbohydrates and fats are used to fuelall the body’s processes and as already shownprotein is the building material for the body’stissues. Thus insufficient carbohydrate or fatmeans lack of energy and fatigue, lack of proteinwill lead to gradual wasting of tissues.

Carbohydrates are commonly found instarch and sugar. Sources of carbohydrates arepotatoes, bananas, bread, lentils, honey etc. Thisform is specially needed for people doing heavywork. Excess of sugar and starch puts strain inthe pancreas and must be avoided.Carbohydrates are also protein spares. Animalfoods such as meat, fish, eggs are high sourcesof protein. Milk and milk products, cereals andpulses are also high protein source. Completeproteins have the same structures of amino acidsas the body’s protein as found in meat. fish, egg

and dairy products. Fats provide more than twiceas much energy as other foods; which means weneed considerably less of them. They also addtaste and flavour to our diet. Fat also acts as awall that protects our muscles. Fats are classifiedas saturated and unsaturated fats. Saturated fatslead to the damage of arteries and heart disease.Vitamins are found in the various vegetables andare a must for normal growth and development.Minerals are also essential for keeping bodyhealthy, they are calcium, phosphorus, iron,iodine, magnesium, fluoride, zinc and copperand a balance diet always provides them. Lastbut not least is the dietary fibres because theyhelp in the process of digestion.

The energy from food is measured is termsof calories — one calorie being defined as theamount of energy required to raise thetemperature of one kilogram of water by 10C.

A balance diet is one which supplies allnecessary nutrients in quantities that suit theindividual. Such a diet provides 1,600 Caloriesa day and consist of dairy products, vegetables,meat and fish, vegetable, fruit, bread and cereals.

So where there is nutrition there is health. Agood health means proper nutrition. Foodplanning in the homes is very much necessary. Itis not true that only costly foods are nutritive. Lowcost meals can also be as nutritive as costly foods.

But above all many years ago a Hebrew sageyears ago gave this counsel ‘‘A merry heart,doeth good like a medicine”. So for a betterhealth apart from a nutritive diet, one shouldalways be optimistic. Then only one can enjoy abetter health. His or her whole body responds tothe sheer joy of thing. So in the family everymember should try to create a happy atmosphereso that the meal time turns out to be enjoyableone, which in tern will be a nutritive moment.

Reference:1) The Marshall Cavendish Encyclopedia of Family Health, Vol. 2 & 62) The British Medical Association Complete Family Health Encyclopedia3) Your guide to Health by Clofford R. Anderson M.D.

4) Various articles published in new papers and periodicals from time to time.

(The author teaches Philosophy in the College)

Page 51: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 48/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

[ƒ³ šõ[=¯ãt¡ Îõ[Ê ëÒà¯à í\[¯A¡ šƒà=¢¹š¹àÒü "à[ƒìA¡àȹ l¡ü;š[v¡ íÒ[ạú ëÎÒü

"à[ƒìA¡àȹ š¹àÒü š¹¯t¢¡ã A¡àºt¡ šõ[=¯ã¹ š[¹¤[t¢¡t¡š[¹ì¤Å "à¹ç¡ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡t¡ [®¡> [®¡> \º¤àÚå¹ šø®¡à¯t¡\㯹 yû¡³[¤A¡àÅ íÒ "à[\¹ í\¯ í¤[W¡y³Ú "¯Ñ‚àšàÒüìá[Ò¡ú

ëA¡àì>à &J> k¡àÒü¹ \㯹 [¤[W¡yt¡à "=¢à;[A¡³à> ‹¹o¹ \㯠"àìá, ëÎÚàÒü í\¯ í¤[W¡yú[¤`¡à>ãÎA¡ìº šõ[=¯ã¹ \㯠\Kt¡¹ \㯹 Î}J¸à¹&A¡ "à>å³à[>A¡ t¡=¸ ƒà[R¡ ‹[¹ìá ™[ƒ* γNø \㯹Î[k¡A¡ Î}J¸à šà¤îº &[t¡Úà* ¤× ¤àA¡ã¡ú ®¡à¹t¡t¡,®¡à¹t¡ãÚ šøàoã [¤`¡à> Î}Ñ‚àÒü ëƒÅJ>¹ [t¡[>®¡àK¹&®¡àK¹ γãÛ¡à A¡[¹¤îºìÒ ÎÛ¡³ íÒìá¡ú ¤àA¡ã[t¡[>®¡àK¹ ƒå®¡àK¹* Åt¡A¡¹à 75 ®¡àK γãÛ¡àA¡[¹¤îºìÒ ¤v¢¡³à> ³>Ñ‚ A¡[¹ìá¡ú

IUCN, 1980 ¹ ³ìt¡ šõ[=¯ã šøàÚ 5-10[³[ºÚ> [¤[®¡Ä šø\à[t¡¹ \㯹 "à¤àÎÑ‚ºã¡ú ÒüÚà¹

šøàÚ 1000 t¡îA¡ ë¤[á \ã¯Òü ¤v¢¡³à> šøt¡¸àÔà>¹ ΖµåJã>Ò’¤ ºKà íÒìá¡ú

[A¡áå šº³îA¡ ë™> ºà[Kìº* ¤v¢¡³à> γNø [¤Å«Òü">审¯ A¡[¹ìá ë™ í\¯ í¤[W¡y Î}¹Û¡o A¡¹àìi¡à ¤v¢¡³à>"à¹ç¡ [>A¡i¡ ®¡[¤È¸t¡¹ ¤àì¤ &A¡ šøt¡¸àÔà>¡ú í\¯ í¤[W¡y¹Î³õ[‡ý¡ìÚ šõ[=¯ã¹ šø[t¡A衺 š[¹ì¤Åt¡ šøàoã¹ \ãÚàÒü =A¡à¹Î´±à¤>ãÚt¡à ¤Øn¡àÚ¡ú \㯹 [¤[W¡yt¡à [™³àì> ¤àìØn¡, \ã¯Òüšø[t¡A衺 š[¹ì¤Å¹ ºKt¡ Î}Nøà³ A¡¹à¹ Îà³=¢¸ [γàì>¤õ[‡ý¡ šàÚ¡ú

"à³à¹ ®¡à¹t¡¤È¢ šõ[=¯ã¹ 12 J> ¤õÒ; í\¯ í¤[W¡y=A¡à ëƒÅ¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡ šø‹à>¡ú š[¹ì¤Å "à¹ç¡ ¤> ³”|oàºÚ,®¡à¹t¡ W¡¹A¡àì¹ (2000) W¡>t¡ šøA¡àÅ A¡ì¹ ë™ ®¡à¹t¡t¡47,000 l¡ü[Š±ƒ šø\à[t¡ "à¹ç¡ 81,000 \”ñ¹ šø\à[t¡"àìá¡ú ëÎÒü [ÒW¡à¤ ³ìt¡ šõ[=¯ã¹ l¡ü[Š±ƒA塺¹ Åt¡A¡¹à 7®¡àK "à¹ç¡ \”ñ A塺¹ 6.5 Åt¡à}Å ®¡à¹t¡t¡ ëšà¯à ™àÚ¡ú&Òü "‹¸Ú>¹ š¹à ëƒJà ™àÚ šõ[=¯ã¹ l¡ü®¡W¡¹ šøàoã¹ Åt¡A¡¹à62 ®¡àK "à¹ç¡ ë\k¡ã΃õÅ Î[¹Îõš¹ Åt¡A¡¹à 50 ®¡àKëA¡¯º ®¡à¹t¡t¡ìÒ ëšà¯à ™àÚ¡ú šøàÚ 5000 ó塺 KṚø\à[t¡, 166 [¤‹ Åθ¹ šø\à[t¡, 320 [¤‹ Åθ¹ ¤>¹ãÚàšø\à[t¡¹ l¡üŠ±¯Ñ‚º íÒìá &Òü ®¡à¹t¡¤È¢¡ú

&Òü [¤[W¡yt¡à "à[\ [Û¡šøÒà¹t¡ ‹ÿ¤}Î Ò’¤ ºà[Kìá¡ú‹¹oã¹ ¤åA塹 š¹à ëÒ¹àÒü ë™à¯à ¤à ºàìÒ ºàìÒ ëÒ¹àÒü ™à¤‹¹à &Òü [¤[W¡yt¡à[J[>¹ A¡à¹o ¤×ìt¡à¡ú

&Òü ‹ÿ¤}ι ³åJ¸ A¡à¹o íÒìá "à¤àÎÑ‚ºã¹ ÒùàÎú³à>åìÒÒü [¤[®¡Ä A¡à¹ot¡ Ká-Ká[> A¡à[i¡ 뚺àÒüìá,[št¡[>-\ºàÅÚγèÒ šå[t¡ 뚺àÒüìá, Òà[¤ì¤à¹ aºàÒü t¡àt¡Òຠ¤àÒüìá Òüt¡¸à[ƒ Òüt¡¸à[ƒ¡ú [‡t¡ãÚìt¡ šøàAõ¡[t¡A¡ [A¡áå³à>Qi¡>à ¤à ³åJ¸t¡ ³à>¯Aõ¡t¡ [A¡áå³à> A¡à³¹ ¤àì¤Òü š[¹ì¤Åšøƒè[Èt¡ ÒÚ¡ú šøƒèÈìo [A¡áå³à> šø\à[t¡¹ Î}J¸à A¡³àÒü ¤àδšèo¢¹ê¡ìš ‹ÿ¤}Î A¡[¹ 뚺ठšà칡ú l¡üƒàÒ¹o Ѭ¹ê¡ìš

l¡0 ¹ê¡šàºã KîK

Page 52: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

49 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Jàƒ¸¹ [¤È[yû¡Ú๠¤àì¤ W¡´¬º í>t¡ 69 i¡à Q[¹Úູ ³õt塸íÒ[ạú ëÎÒüƒì¹ 1997 W¡>t¡ ®¡¹t¡šå¹¹ ¹àÊöãÚ l¡üƒ¸à>t¡40 i¡à ÅP¡>¹ ³õt塸 íÒ[ạú [¤ìÅÈ`¡ ÎA¡º¹ ³ìt¡ ÒüÚà¹A¡à¹o Jàƒ¸¹ "®¡à¯, ¤àÎÑ‚à>¹ "®¡à¯, "=¤à A¡ãi¡>àÅA¡‰¤¸¹ šøìÚàKt¡ Ò’¤ šà칡ú ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à ëA¡àì>à >tå¡> šø\à[t¡ìÚ&iå¡A塹à k¡àÒüt¡ ¤Î[t¡ Ñ‚àš> A¡[¹ìº t¡àt¡ šå¹oà šø\à[t¡ì¤à¹¹[¤ºå[œ Ò’¤ šà칡ú šøAõ¡t¡ìt¡ Ñ‚à[>A¡ šø\à[t¡ì¤à¹¹ ºKt¡ &Òü>tå¡> šø\à[t¡¹ Jàƒ¸ "à¹ç¡ ¤àÎÑ‚à>¹ ¤àì¤ šø[t¡ì™à[Kt¡à W¡ìº¡ú[A¡áå³à> šøàAõ¡[t¡A¡ ƒå왢 àK* &Òü \㯠[¤[W¡yt¡à >Ê¡¹ A¡à¹o1988 W¡>¹ šøºÚ}A¡à¹ã ¤à>šà>ãt¡ A¡à[\¹R¡à "®¡Úà¹o¸t¡ 28i¡à KòØl¡¹ ³õtå¡ íÒ[ạú ÒüÚ๠l¡üš[¹* ëA¡àì>à í¤ ¡à[>A¡ [®¡[v¡ìt¡ÒüÒ*A¡ ¤à "Þê¡[¤Å«àι ¤Å¤t¢¡ã íÒìÚÒü Ò*A¡ ¤× l¡ü[Š±ƒ "à¹ç¡šøàoã \ì‹ ³ì‹ [>‹> A¡¹à íÒìá¡ú &Òüƒì¹ [>‹> ëÒà¯à \ã¯ì¤à¹Îà‹à¹oìt¡ Ñ‚à[>A¡ šø\à[t¡¹ ÒÚ¡ú

šøAõ¡[t¡ Ñ‚[¤¹ >ÒÚ¡ú šøAõ¡[t¡t¡ ">¤¹t¡ [A¡áå³à> šø[yû¡ÚàW¡[º "àìá "à¹ç¡ šøAõ¡[t¡ìÚ ëÎÒüì¤à¹ "àìšà>à "àšå[>ìÚÒü

γt¡àîº "à[> "àìá¡ú ³à>¯Aõ¡t¡ [A¡áå³à> A¡à³¹ ó¡ºt¡ ëÒà¯àí\¯ í¤[W¡y¹ ‹ÿ¤}Î ë¤[á ®¡Úà¤Ò "à¹ç¡ Òü Jål¡ü¤ A¡³ γڹ[®¡t¡¹ìt¡ ÒÚ¡ú šøàAõ¡[t¡A¡ [>\Ѭ š[¹Qi¡>àì¤à¹¹ K[t¡ "[t¡ëºìÒ³ãÚà¡ú &Òü š[¹Qi¡>àì¤à¹¹ ¤àì¤Òü í\¯ [¤¤t¢¡> δ±¯íÒìá¡ú ÒüÚ๠ó¡ºt¡ ™[ƒ &i¡à \㯠šõ[=¯ã¹ š¹à ëÒ¹àÒü íKìáët¡ì”z t¡à¹ k¡àÒü šè¹àÒüìá[Ò "à> &[i¡ \ã¯Òü¡ú [A¡”ñ ³à>åÒ¹‡à¹à δšà[ƒt¡ A¡à™¢¸¹ ó¡ºt¡ ™[ƒ &i¡à \㯹 ºåœ ÒÚ ët¡ì”zt¡à¹ ºKt¡ šøt¡¸Û¡®¡àì¤ [>®¢¡¹Å㺠ëA¡Òü¤à[i¡* \㯹 ºåœÒ’¤ šàì¹ "à¹ç¡ š[¹ì¤Å¹ γt¡à [¤>Ê ÒÚ¡ú &Òü š[¹ì¤Å¹Î³t¡à >Ê ëÒà¯à ¤àì¤Òü ³à>åÒ "à¹ç¡ Òàt¡ã, ³à>åÒ "à¹ç¡ ¤àQÒüt¡¸à[ƒ Î}Qàt¡ì¤à¹¹ "¯t¡à¹oà íÒìá¡ú

í\¯ í¤[W¡y ‹ÿ¤}Î Ò’ìº &Òü [¤[W¡y ‹¹oã¹ ëÎï–ƒ™¢¸*ëÒ¹àÒü ™à¤¡ú ³à>åìÒ &Òü šõ[=¯ãt¡ \ãÚàÒü =à[A¡¤îº"ài¡àÒü[¤ºàA¡ l¡üšA¡¹ìoÒü šøAõ¡[t¡¹ š¹àÒü "àÒ¹o A¡ì¹¡úK[t¡ìA¡ šøAõ¡[t¡¹ ¹Û¡oà-ë¤Û¡o¹ ƒà[Úâ«* ³à>åÒ칡ú(ëº[JA¡à šøàoã[¤ƒ¸à [¤`¡à>¹ [ÅÛ¡[Úyã)

Page 53: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 50/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Òì¹–ƒø>à= ¤¹k¡àA塹

‘\Ú”zã’ šøÎU :‘\Ú”zã’ šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã 냯㹠¤à}ºà ®¡àÈàt¡ ¹[W¡t¡ K¿¡ú

K¿ìi¡à¹ ši¡®è¡[³ "àìÒà³ ¹à\¤}Ź ÅàÎ>-A¡àº¹ "γ, "γ¹¹à\‹à>ã ¹}šå¹ >K¹¡ú ¹à\šài¡t¡ ët¡[t¡Úà ѬK¢ìƒl¡ü W¡–ƒøA¡à”z [Î}Ò¡ú

³à>¹ tõ¡t¡ãÚìi¡à "àyû¡³ot¡ [¤‹ÿ¤Ñz "γ¡ú ³à> ëÎ>àÒü Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ ¹}šå¹ƒJº A¡[¹ìá "à¹ç¡ W¡–ƒøA¡à”z [Î}Ò šºàt¡A¡¡ú ³à>¹ tõ¡t¡ãÚ "àyû¡³ìoÒü

K¿ìi¡à¹ Qi¡>à-A¡àº¡ú ëÎÒüó¡àº¹ š¹à K¿ìi¡à "γ ¤å¹gã "à‹à[¹t¡ ¤à

[Òt¡¸¹=ã ºÜã>à= ë¤\¤¹ç¡¯à¹ ÎÒ‹³¢ãoã šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã 냯㹠‘\Ú”zã’ K¿ìi¡à šøA¡àÅ šàÒü[ẠA¡ºA¡t¡à¹ [¤J¸àt¡k¡àA塹 š[¹Úູ šõË¡ìšàÈA¡t¡àt¡ "à¹ç¡ ëÎÒü š[¹Úູ \ãÚà¹ã šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã 냯ãì¹Òü δšàƒ>àt¡ šøA¡à[Åt¡ ¤à}ºà

®¡àÈ๠"àìºàW¡>ã ‘šåo¸’¹ 1312 ¤Uহ (1905 W¡>) ®¡àƒ ³àÒ¹ Î}J¸àt¡ (5³ ¤á¹, 5³ Î}J¸à)¡ú δ±¯t¡@ šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ãìÚ ëºJà &Òüìi¡àì¯Òü &A¡³ày K¿¡ú šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã¹ ëƒl¡üt¡àA¡ "à[ẠA¡[¤P¡¹ç¡ ¹¤ã–ƒø>à= k¡àA塹¹ A¡A¡àìÚA¡ ëÒì³–ƒø>à=k¡àA塹, ³àA¡ >ãš³Úã 냯ã¡ú šø ¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã ët¡*òìºàA¡¹ [‡t¡ãÚà A¡>¸à¡ú 1891 W¡>¹ 11 ³àW¢¡t¡ Îà[Òt¡¸¹=ã ºÜã>à= ë¤\¤¹ç¡¯à¹íÎìt¡ ët¡*ò¹ [¤¤àÒ Î´šÄ ÒÚ¡ú

Ѭ஡à[¯A¡®¡àì¯Òü A¡ºA¡àt¡à¹ k¡àA塹 š[¹Úູ ƒì¹ ÎåJ¸àt¡, ÎåÎ}ÑHõt¡ "à¹ç¡ [¤‡; š[¹Úàºt¡, ëÎÒüA¡àº¹ ®¡à¹t¡¹J¸à[t¡³à> A¡[¤-Îà[Ò[t¡¸A¡, ¤å[‡ý¡\ã¯ã, A¡ºàA¡à¹ t¡=à [¤‡; γà\¹ Ît¡ìt¡ Îà[Ä‹¸ ºà®¡¹ ³à\ìt¡ ºà[ºt¡à-šà[ºt¡à ëÒà¯àšø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã¹ ³à\ìt¡à Îà[Òt¡¸ "à¹ç¡ ÎåA塳๠A¡ºà¹ šø[t¡ ">å¹àK KØn¡ íº l¡ü[k¡[ạú [W¡y-A¡ºàt¡ ët¡*ò šà¹ƒÅ¢ã "à[ạú ¹Þê¡>[¤ƒ¸àt¡ ët¡*ò¹ Îå>à³ "à[ạú ‘"à[³È * [>¹à[³È "àÒ๒ ([t¡[>Jr¡¹), ‘\à¹A¡’ ("àW¡à¹) "à¹ç¡ ‘Î}[Û¡œ [>¹à[³È"àÒ๒ ¤à}ºà ®¡àÈàt¡ ™åP¡ìt¡à¯à ¹Þê¡> [¤ƒ¸à [¤ÈÚA¡ [t¡[>J> šå[=¹ l¡üš[¹* "γãÚà ®¡àÈàt¡ ‘¹Þê¡à-¤Øn¡à’ >àì³ì¹ "à> &J>&ìA¡ [¤ÈÚ¹ šå[= šøA¡àÅ šàÒü[ạú l¡üìÀJì™àK¸ ë™ ‘¹Þê¡à-¤Øn¡à’ šå[=Jì> A¡[¤P¡¹ç¡¹ ƒõ[Ê "àA¡È¢o A¡[¹[Ạ"à¹ç¡šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ãìÚ t¡à¹¤àì¤ šøÅ}[Ît¡ íÒ[ạú ¤×t¡ì¹ ‹à¹oà, šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ãìÚ "γãÚà ®¡àÈàt¡ ëºJà-볺à A¡¹à >à[ạú [A¡”ñ‘¤òàÒã’ "àìºàW¡>ã¹ 494 ÅS¡¹à¦¹ A¡à[t¡ ³àÒ¹ Î}J¸àt¡ šøA¡àÅ ëšà¯à ët¡*ò¹ ‘Ѷõ[t¡[º[š "à¹ç¡ [ƒ>[º[š’ ÅãÈ¢A¡ šø¯Þê¡ "à¹ç¡ët¡*ò¹ ³õt塸¹ [šát¡ ‘"à¯àÒ>’t¡ (1960) šøA¡àÅ ëšà¯à ‘"γãÚà ®¡àÈà šøÎUòt¡ ë¤\¤¹ç¡¯à’ ÅãÈ¢A¡ šø¯Þê¡ìi¡à ët¡*ò¹"γãÚà ®¡àÈàt¡ Îà[Òt¡¸ W¡W¢¡à¹ l¡ü^º ƒõÊà”z íÒ "àìá¡ú

"à‹å[>A¡ ¤à}ºà Wå¡[i¡ K¿¹ \>A¡ A¡[¤P¡¹ç¡ ¹¤ã–ƒø>à= k¡àA塹¡ú ët¡*ò¹ ‘Qàìi¡¹ A¡=à’ šø=³ ¤à}ºà Wå¡[i¡ K¿¡ú K¿ìi¡àšøA¡àÅ šàÒü[Ạ‘®¡à¹t¡ã š[yA¡à’¹ 1291 ¤Uহ (1884 W¡>) A¡à[t¡ ³àÒ¹ Î}J¸àt¡¡ú šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã¹ K¿ìi¡à šøA¡àÅ šàÒü[áº

t¡à¹ ÎåƒãQ¢ 21 ¤á¹¹ [šát¡ 1312 ¤Uà¦t¡ (1905 W¡>)¡ú "à>Òàìt¡ "γãÚ஡àÈ๠šø=³ìi¡à Wå¡[i¡K¿ šøA¡àÅ šàÒü[Ạ1892 W¡>¹ ë³ ³àÒ¹ ‘ë\à>àA¡ã’t¡

(W¡tå¡=¢ ¤á¹, W¡tå¡=¢ Î}J¸à)¡ú K¿ìi¡à Îà[Òt¡¸¹=ã ºÜã>à= ë¤\¤¹ç¡¯à¹‘ëÎl¡üt¡ã’¡ú ¤à}ºà "à¹ç¡ "γãÚà ®¡àÈ๠šø=³ìi¡à Wå¡[i¡K¿¹ šøA¡àÅ-A¡àº¹

³à\¹ ¤¸¯‹à> ³ày "àk¡ ¤á¹¡ú šøà=[³A¡ ">åÎÞê¡à>t¡ "à[³ Òü³à>ìA¡\à[>¤ šà[¹ìºòà ë™ šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã¹ "àìKìÚ ëA¡Òü¤àK¹àA¡ã ëº[JA¡àÒü¤à}ºà ®¡àÈàt¡ Wå¡[i¡K¿ ¹W¡>à A¡[¹[ạú

Îà

Page 54: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

51 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

¤å¹gã³èºA¡ K¿¡úWå¡[i¡K¿ [ÒW¡àì¤ K¿ìi¡àA¡ [>ÆW¡Ú "à[\¹ ƒõ[Ê®¡Uãì¹ W¡à¤

ë>à¯à[¹¡ú ƒ¹àW¡ºìt¡ ‘\Ú”zã’A¡ K¿ ë¤àºàt¡îA¡ "àJ¸à>ë¤àºàìÒ ™å[v¡û¡™åv¡û¡ Ò’¤¡ú ëº[JA¡àÒü "àJ¸à>ìi¡à [¤¯[¹ íKìá³àì=à>¡ú "àJ¸à>¹ Qi¡>à šø¯àÒA¡ yû¡ì³ yû¡ì³ ÅãÈ¢[¤–ƒåîºíº ™à¤îº ëº[JA¡àÒü A¡à[Ò>㮡àKA¡ W¡à[¹i¡à š[¹ìZáƒt¡Î\àÒüìá¡ú šø=³ ƒåi¡à š[¹ìZáƒA¡ "àJ¸à>¹ šøÑzà¯>à "}Ťå[º Ko¸ A¡[¹¤ šà[¹¡ú "àJ¸à> "๠± íÒìá tõ¡t¡ãÚ š[¹ìZჹ"à‹à¹ š¹à¡ú t¡àìt¡à QàÒüîA¡ ¤o¢>àì¹Òü ÎÒàÚ ëºà¯à íÒìá¡úA¡à[Ò>ã¹ "NøK[t¡t¡ \Ú”z㹠Ѭà³ã ¹à‹à>à= ¤¹ç¡¯à¹ ëA¡àì>à®è¡[³A¡à >àÒü¡ú ‹à¹oà ÒÚ, ‘\Ú”zã’ ëºJ๠"”z¹àºt¡šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã¹ ³>t¡ "à> &A¡ l¡üì„ŸÒü* [yû¡Úà A¡[¹[ạúëÎÚà Ò’º – ¤Uò¹ šàk¡A¡ γà\A¡ "γ, "γ¹ ëK﹯³Ú"t¡ãt¡ ¤å¹gã, "γ¹ Î}ÑHõ[t¡, "γãÚà >à¹ãγà\¹ δšìA¢¡&A¡ šøA¡à¹ ‹à¹oà [ƒÚà¡ú "γ, "γãÚà Î}ÑHõ[t¡ "à¹ç¡ "γãÚà>à¹ã-γà\ δšìA¢¡ ët¡*ò [>ì\ &A¡ Ζµà>\>A¡ l¡üZW¡ ‹à¹oàëšàÈo A¡[¹[ạú &ìA¡¤àì¹ "šøàÎ[UòA¡ >Ò’ìº* ët¡*òëÎÒüì¤à¹ [¤ÈÚt¡ ët¡*ò¹ [>\Ѭ ‹à¹oà ¤¸v¡û¡ A¡[¹¤îº"àJ¸à>ìi¡àt¡ Îå¹ç¡R¡à l¡ü[ºÚàÒü íº[Ạ– [™ A¡à¹ot¡ ¤o¢>àÒüšøà‹à>¸ šàìº "à¹ç¡ šø=³ ƒåi¡à š[¹ìZრ[¤¯¹oìt¡ ¤¸ÚA¡[¹¤ºKãÚà Ò’º¡ú

šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã¹ Kƒ¸-¹ã[t¡ ¤à ¤àA¡®¡Uã "à‹å[>A¡ ¤à}ºàÎà[Òt¡¸¹ "๴±[o Ñz¹t¡ ¤×º®¡àì¯ W¡[W¢¡t¡ ëÒà¯à šøW塹 t¡;Î³Å¦ì¹ Î[ðt¡ Î}ÑHõt¡KÞê¡ã Kƒ¸¹ã[t¡¡ú ëÎÚà ¤à}ºà A¡=¸ ®¡àÈà¹ƒì¹ Î¹º, šøàgº "à¹ç¡ Τ¢Îà‹à¹o šàk¡A¡¹ ÎÒ\ š[¹[W¡t¡®¡àÈà >à[ạú &ó¡àìº ¹¤ã–ƒø>à= "à¹ç¡ "à>ó¡àìº ºÜã>à=,¹¤ã–ƒø>à=¹ ιº "=W¡ Kà ±ã™¢šèo¢ ¤àA¡®¡Uòã "à¹ç¡ ë¤\¤¹ç¡¯à¹"γãÚà =ºå à A¡=¸-®¡àÈ๠š[¹Åã[ºt¡ ¹ê¡š¹ Kƒ¸¹ã[t¡¹ "à[Ò¢– ëA¡àì>àìi¡àì¯Òü šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ãìÚ ">åιo A¡¹à >à[ạú‘\Ú”zã’¹ šøàÚ Î³-Îà³[ÚA¡ "à‹å[>A¡ ¤à}ºà Îà[Òt¡¸t¡ "γ¹ši¡®è¡[³t¡ "à>ìA¡ÒüJ>³à> "àJ¸à>-Nø”‚ (l¡üš>¸àÎ) šøA¡àÅšàÒü[ạú [šøÚA塳๠W¡¸ài¡à\¢ã¹ l¡üš>¸àÎ, ‘"àìÒà³ Ît¡ã’,‘[K[¹ A¡à[Ò>ã’, ‘>ãºà ¬¹’ (1915), šèo¢W¡–ƒø ®¡j¡àW¡à™¢¹ ‘Ît¡ã\Ú³t¡ã’ l¡üš>¸àÎ (1914), ¹\>ãA¡à”z ƒ[Ñzƒà¹¹ ‘\Ú³t¡ã’(šø¯Þê¡ 1911) "à[ƒ¡ú &Òü[¤ºàA¡ ¹W¡>๠[®¡t¡¹t¡ ³Òüš[Øn¡¤îº ëšà¯à ‘>ãºà´¬¹’¹ Kƒ¸-¹ã[t¡t¡ t¡;γ Ŧ¹ šøW塹¤¸¯Òà¹, "à>[A¡ ¤àA¡¸-Kòàk¡[>* Î}ÑHõt¡KÞê¡ã ëÒà¯àìi¡à W¡Aå¡t¡š[¹[ạú tå ¡º>à A¡[¹ W¡àìº ëƒJà ™àÚ ‘\Ú”zã’t¡šø ¡àÎå–ƒ¹ãìÚ ëÎÒü ¹ã[t¡ ®¡àìº[J[> ®¡à[R¡¤îº ëW¡Ê¡à A¡[¹[ạú

¤ã¹àUò>à \Ú”zã¹ ¤ã¹â« "à¹ç¡ ¤å[‡ý¡³v¡à¹ šøA¡àÅ Q[i¡ìáѬà³ã¹ šø[t¡ =A¡à ët¡*ò¹ "W¡ºà ®¡[v¡û¡¹ ³àì\[ƒ¡ú ëº[JA¡àÒü\Ú”zãA¡ t塺>à A¡[¹ìá Ît¡ã Îà[¯yã, A¡³ºà, ÅW¡ã, "¹ç¡Þê¡t¡ã¹

ºKt¡¡ú ët¡*ò ¤ã¹àUò>à [A¡”ñ Åà”zà, ºðàÅãºà "à¹ç¡ ®¡ãt¡à¡úš[t¡-®¡[v¡û¡ìÚ ët¡*òA¡ ¤ã¹àUò>àîº š™¢¤[Ît¡ A¡[¹ìº¡ú \Ú³t¡ã"à¹ç¡ ³èºàK஡¹ç¡¹ ë¤[ºA¡à* \>³à>Ît¡ [=t¡à[š ëºà¯à®¡à¯³è[t ¢ ¡ ët¡ì>Aå ¡¯àÒü ¡ú \Ú³t¡ã, ³èºàK஡¹ç ¡ "à¹ç ¡šø`¡àÎå–ƒ¹ã¹ \Ú”zã – [t¡[>* ëƒÅ¹ ¹à\î>[t¡A¡ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡ìÚ\–µ [ƒÚà ¤ã¹àUò>à¡ú ët¡*òìºàA¡¹ ¤ã¹â« "à¹ç¡ "àut¡¸àKA¡Î³Îà³[ÚA¡ ¹à\î>[t¡A¡ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ š¹à [>ºKàÒü W¡à¤ë>à¯à[¹¡ú >à¹ã ë™[t¡Úà ¹Û¡oÅãºt¡à¹ ëW¡ï줹¹ ³à\t¡ "ேý¡ët¡[t¡Úà ¤ã¹àUò>à >à¹ã¹ Îà³à[\A¡ ®è¡[³A¡à ¤¸[v¡û¡Kt¡ ¤àšà[¹¤à[¹A¡ &ìA¡ài¡à ëÒt塹 "ຳìt¡Òü šøA¡àÅ šà¤îº ¤à‹¸¡ú‘Ѭà³ã’¹ Ѭà=¢ &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡ šå¹ç¡Èt¡à[”|A¡ ¹Û¡oÅ㺠γà\¹>à¹ã¹ ¤àì¤ Î¤¢\> ѬãAõ¡t¡ "ຳ ¤à ëÒtå¡ ëÒà¯àÒü Ѭ஡à[¯A¡¡ú‘\Ú”zã’¹ ë¤[ºA¡à, l¡ü–µàƒ "¯Ñ‚àìt¡à ‘³Òü Ѭà³ã¹ Òàt¡¹ ¤àìÞê¡à>Jå[ºìºòà’ ¤å[º ¤à¹´¬à¹ l¡üZW¡à¹o A¡[¹ =A¡à¹ ‡à¹à ëº[JA¡àÒü\Ú”zã¹ ‘Ît¡ã š[t¡¤øt¡à’ ®¡à¯³è[t¢¡ìA¡ šøA¡i¡ A¡[¹ tå¡[º¤îºšøÚàÎ A¡[¹ìá¡ú ëÎÒüó¡àº¹ š¹à šøW¡[ºt¡ šå¹ç¡Èt¡à[”|A¡ ƒõ[Ê®¡UãëW¡¹àÒü \Ú”zã¹ ¤ã¹â«A¡ ¤õÒv¡¹ Îà³à[\A¡ ëšøÛ¡àši¡t¡ ëW¡à¯àt¡"àJ¸à>ìi¡àt¡ Îã³à¯‡ý¡t¡à í¹ íKìá¡ú

šàƒi¡ãA¡àt¡ ëº[JA¡àÒü &ì>ƒì¹ šøìÚà\>ãÚ š[¹W¡Ú³èºA¡ëi¡àA¡à* Î[Ä[¤Ê A¡[¹ìá (¤Þê¡>ã¹ [®¡t¡¹¹ Ŧì¤à¹ ">å¤àƒA¡¹Î}ì™à\>¡ú) :

1¡ú Òü (šà[¹ [ƒÚà W¡àƒ¹) "γãÚà ®¡‰³[ÒºàÒü [¤Úà-¤à¹ç¡¹ ƒì¹ l¡ü;ίà[ƒt¡ š[¹‹à> A¡¹à &A¡ šøA¡à¹*š¹ Jàš¹ ¤Ñ|¡ú A¡àìšà¹ ¤¤ š¹àìi¡à "γ¹®¡‰³[Һ๠&A¡ W¡à[¹[yA¡ ®è¡Èo (Accomplish-

ment) [ÒW¡àì¤ Ko¸ A¡¹à ÒÚ¡ú >à¹ã-šå¹ç¡È l¡ü®¡Úì¹Îà\-ëšàW¡àA¡ š[¹Úູ \ãÚà¹ã-ë¤à¯à¹ãìÚ[>\Òàìt¡ í¤-A¡à[i¡ l¡ü[ºÚàÚ¡ú "¯ìŸ "à[\A¡à[º³¸à>ìW¡Ê¡¹¹ Aõ¡šàt¡ &Òü šø=๠šøW¡º> ®¡àìº[J[>ëºàš šàÒüìá ¤å[ºìÚÒü A¡’¤ ºà[K¤¡ú t¡=à[š*[ůÎàK¹ìA¡ ‹[¹ ëA¡t¡ì¤à¹ k¡àÒü¹ δ²à”z š[¹Úູ³[ÒºàÒü ѬìƒÅìt¡ í¤ l¡ü[º*¯à šài¡A¡àìšà¹¹ ¤àìƒ[¤ºàt¡ã A¡àìšà¹ "à[\* ¤¸¯Ò๠>A¡ì¹¡ú

2¡ú "γãÚà ³[ÒºàÒü γèÒãÚàîA¡ Îå¹ ºKàÒü Îà[\ Îà[\[¤Úàt¡ Kãt¡ š[¹ì¤Å> A¡ì¹¡ú "γãÚà ®¡àÈàt¡ t¡àìA¡‘>à³ ëKà¯à’ ë¤à캡ú

3¡ú "γãÚà ³[Һ๠A¡àot¡ [šÞê¡à KÒ>๠>à³ ‘ëA¡¹ç¡’,Òàt¡¹ KÒ>à ‘Jà¹ç¡’ "à¹ç¡ [l¡[R¡t¡ [šÞê¡à KÒ>à ‘³[o’¤à ‘Kºôšt¡à’¡ú &[W¡Úà[i¡A¡ [³l¡ü[\Úà³t¡ šàk¡A¡ÎA¡ìºëÎÒüì¤à¹ ëƒ[J¤îº šà¤¡ú

4¡ú ÒüÚàA¡ (W¡à¤åA¡) "γãÚà ®¡àÈàt¡ ‘W¡³t¡à’ ë¤à캡úšÇ¡¹ áູ (W¡à³¹à) &[¤‹ "[t¡ ³\¤åt¡ W¡à¤åA¡¡ú

Page 55: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 52/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

5¡ú ‘ó¡àÚà’ ¤øÕ¡ìƒÅãÚ Î–µà>ÎèW¡A¡ Îì´¬à‹>¡úl¡üìÀJì™àK¸ ë™ ëº[JA¡àÒü "àJ¸à>¹ A¡’ìt¡à ‘³à>’

Ŧìi¡à ¤¸¯Ò๠A¡¹à >àÒü, t¡à¹ k¡àÒüt¡ ‘¤øÕ¡ìƒÅãÚ’ Ŧìi¡àìÒ¤¸¯Ò๠A¡[¹ìá¡ú "γãÚà ">å¤àƒt¡ k¡àìÚ k¡àìÚ ‘³à>’ ¤¸¯Òà¹A¡¹à íÒìá¡ú "à>Òàìt¡, ¤à}ºà ®¡àÈàt¡ ‘¯’¹ l¡üZW¡à¹o ‘Ú’A¡¹à ÒÚ¡ú ëÎÒü¤àì¤ ³èº šàƒi¡ãA¡àt¡ ‘>à³ìKà¯à’A¡ ‘>à³ìKàÚà’ëºJà íÒìá¡ú ëÎÒü ">åÎ[¹ ¤øÕ¡ìƒÅãÚ Å¦ ‘ó¡àÚà’¹ l¡üZW¡à¹o‘ó¡àÚà’ ë> ‘ó¡à¯à’ ">åÎÞê¡à>¹ šøìÚà\> "àìá¡ú

‘\Ú”zã’ – [>@Îì–ƒìÒ &K¹àA¡ã ¤U¹ \ãÚà¹ã "à¹ç¡"γ¹ ë¤à¯à¹ã¹ ƒåÒü šøà”z¹ ³à\t¡ "à[uA¡ ëÎòtå¡-¤Þê¡>¹'A¡à[”zA¡ šøÚàι ó¡W¡º¡ú ëÎÒü ƒàÚ¤‡ý¡t¡à ët¡*ò [>ÆW¡Ú ѬãA¡à¹A¡[¹ íº[Ạ"à¹ç¡ t¡à¹ "à¯Å¸A¡t¡à "à[\* "”z š¹à >àÒü¡ú‘\Ú”zã’¹ ³èº šàk¡¹ šø[t¡[º[š "à¹ç¡ šøàÎ[UA¡ t¡=¸-šà[t¡ë™àKà> ‹[¹ ÎÒàÚ A¡[¹ìá l塳lå¡³à ³Òà[¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ ¤à}ºà[¤®¡àK¹ šø v¡û¡à l¡0 ³[–ƒ¹à ƒàìΡú Åøã³t¡ã ƒàÎîº "à”z[¹A¡Aõ¡t¡`¡t¡à \>àìºòà¡ú – ">å¤àƒA¡ú

\Ú”zã\Ú”zã l¡àR¡¹ ³à>åÒ¹ Q¹¹ \ãÚà¹ã, l¡àR¡¹ ³à>åÒ¹

šâ—ã¡ú ëáà¯àºã A¡àºt¡ ³àA¡-ëƒl¡üt¡àA¡¹ Q¹t¡ ÎåìJ-Îì”zàìÈl¡àR¡¹-ƒãQº ëÒà¯à "à¹ç¡ ë¤à¯à¹ã A¡àºt¡ Ѭà³ãKõÒìt¡àëÎﮡàK¸¹ ëA¡àºàt¡ ºà[ºt¡à-šà[ºt¡à¡ú ƒà[¹‰¸¹ê¡šã ƒà>¯¹šãØl¡>t¡ Åà¹ã[¹A¡ ¤à ³à>[ÎA¡ A¡Ê ³àA¡-ëƒl¡üt¡àA¡¹ Q¹ìt¡Ò*A¡ ¤à Å×ì¹A¡¹ Q¹ìt¡ Ò*A¡, A¡’ìt¡à ët¡*ò ">审¯A¡[¹¤ºKãÚà >îÒ[ạú [A¡”ñ ëÎÒü¤å[º "à³à¹ ¤UìƒÅt¡ëÎﮡàK¸Åàºã ¤¹ ³à>åÒ¹ \ãÚà¹ã ¤à ë¤à¯à¹ãìÚ ÎW¡¹àW¡¹ìt¡ë™ì>îA¡ >>ã¹ šåt¡ºà[i¡ íÒ Îàì\à>-A¡àìW¡à>, K¿-P¡\¯,"àÒà¹, [>‰à[ƒìt¡ [>ÍH³¢à íÒ A¡àº A¡i¡àÚ, "γ¹ ¹}šå¹¹("à[\A¡à[º¹ [ůÎàK¹) &ÒüK¹àA¡ã δ²à”z W¡ÒA¡ã ¤øàÕ¡o\ãÚà¹ãìÚ ët¡ì>ƒì¹ A¡àº A¡ìi¡à¯à >à[ạú ³àA¡-ëƒl¡üt¡àA¡¹Q¹ìt¡Òü P¡o¯t¡ã ³àA¡¹ ºàº>-šàº>t¡ "à¹ç¡ Îå[ÅÛ¡àt¡ ët¡*ò®¡[¯È¸t¡¹ KàҢт¸ \ã¯>¹ šøàÚ Î³åƒàÚ A¡à³-A¡à\¹ [ÅÛ¡àì¹Îå[Å[Û¡t¡à íÒ[ạú "γãÚà δ²à”z š[¹Úູ \ãÚà¹ãìÚ[™ì¤à¹ [¤ƒ¸àt¡ šà¹ƒ[Å¢t¡à ºà®¡ A¡¹à l¡ü[W¡t¡ "à[áº, \Ú”zã¹[Îì¤à¹¹ &ìA¡àì¹Òü >ài¡[> >à[ạú

‘[i¡A¡ ¤º‹à *ºàÚ ³à[i¡³àA¡ ®¡àìºìÒ \ãìÚA¡ \à[t¡¡ú’"à³à¹ ëƒÅ¹ ‘J>๠¤W¡>’¹ ƒì¹ "γt¡ l¡àA¡¹ ¤W¡>

šøW¡[ºt¡¡ú l¡àA¡ A¡[=t¡ "Î}J¸ ¤W¡> "γãÚà ®¡àÈàt¡ šøW¡[ºt¡"àìá¡ú *š¹¹ ¤W¡>ìi¡à¹ t¡à;š™¢ –

‘[i¡A¡àt¡ Òàt¡ [ƒìºÒü \[šÚàÒü l¡ük¡à ¤º‹ìÒ [A¡[>¤à,Q¹¹ š¹à *ºàìÚÒü W¡Aå¡t¡ š¹à ÅÒüW¡-t¡ºãìÒ [A¡[>¤à "à¹ç¡Î;Ѭ®¡à¯à P¡o¯t¡ã [t¡ì¹àt¡à¹ \ãÚà¹ã¹ìÒ šà[oNøÒo A¡[¹¤à¡ú’

`¡à>ã l¡àA¡¹ &Òü ¤W¡>óò¡à[A¡ìÚ \Ú”zã¹ Kàt¡ Îà=¢A¡t¡àºà®¡ A¡[¹[ạú \Ú”zã [¤ƒ¸à¯t¡ã, A¡à™¢Aå¡Åºà, ‹³¢t¡ "W¡ºà³àtõ¡¹ ">å¹ê¡ìš ºà[ºt¡à-šà[ºt¡à íÒ "àìšà> P¡o-K[¹³àì¹¹}šå¹ >K¹ "àìºà[A¡t¡ A¡[¹ tå¡[º[ạú ëA¡àì>à¤àÒü ™[ƒ ëÎàì‹– ¹}šå¹¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡ ë¤à¯à-A¡i¡àt¡ šàîA¡t¡ [Å[š>ã ëA¡à> ?l¡üv¡¹ – \Ú”zã¡ú A¡à¹ tò¡àt¡Åàºt¡ W¡àìº W¡Aå¡ì¹à¯à ó塺ೠšà[¹[ƒÚà W¡àƒ¹ *ºàÚ? A¡’¤ ºà[K¤ – \Ú”z㹡ú [¤Úà¤à¹ç¡t¡Îåº[ºt¡ A¡ìq¡ Ç¡¯ºà [¤Úà>à³ Kठšàì¹ ëA¡àì>? –\Ú”zãìÚ¡ú ƒÅ³, A¡ãt¢¡>, ëQàÈà, ¹â—௺ã "à[ƒ ÅS¡¹ìƒ¯-³à‹¯ìƒ¯ [¤¹[W¡t¡ í¤Ì¡¯-šå[=ì¤à¹ ¹}šå¹¹ ëA¡à>\>ã[t¡ì¹àt¡à¹ A¡q¡Ñ‚ ? ÎA¡ìºàì¯ A¡’¤ – \Ú”z㹡ú Kà ‹åÒü Wå¡[ºó¡[oÚàÒü A¡šàºt¡ ëΖƒå¹¹ ëóò¡ài¡, A¡àot¡ ëÎào¹ ëA¡¹ç¡, [l¡[R¡t¡Kºšt¡à, Òàt¡t¡ Jà¹ç¡ "à¹ç¡ Ç¡A塺à "γãÚà šài¡ A¡àìšà¹[š[Þê¡ A¡¹ì™àì¹ šå¯à¹ ë¤[ºîº W¡àÒü ëÎÒü ¤¹oãÚ A¡à[”zA¡"W¢¡>à A¡[¹ =A¡à¹ γÚt¡ ¤[ÅË¡A¡>¸à "¹ç¡Þê¡t¡ã¹ ƒì¹ Îå–ƒ¹ãÒÚ ëA¡à>? A¡’¤Òü ºà[K¤ ë™ ¹à‹à>à= ¤¹ç¡¯à¹ ëÈàØl¡ÅãÎÒ‹[³¢>ã Åøã³t¡ã \Ú”zã 냯ã¡ú šøàW¡ã> "γ¹ ¹à\‹à>ã ¹}šå¹>K¹¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡ Îà[¯yã¹ ƒì¹ Ît¡ã, A¡³ºà¹ ƒì¹ Îå–ƒ¹ã,ÅW¡ã¹ ƒì¹ ëÎﮡàK¸¯t¡ã ¤å[º ët¡*ò \>à\àt¡ "à[ạú

[‡t¡ãÚ š[¹ìZáƒ"à[\¹ š¹à šøàÚ &Å ¤á¹¹ "àK¹ A¡=à¡ú "γ ëƒÅ

¤øÕ¡ìƒÅãÚ íÎ>¸Òü [t¡[>¤à¹îA¡ "àyû¡³o A¡[¹[ạú tõ¡t¡ãÚìi¡à"àyû¡³o "à[Ạ"[t¡ ®¡Úà>A¡¡ú ëÎÒü¤à¹ ¤øÕ¡ìƒÅãÚ íÎ>¸Òü"γ "[‹A¡à¹ A¡[¹ Ѭà‹ã>t¡à¹ Aå¡Îå³³àºà "à\å[¹ [á[R¡ "γã¹[l¡[R¡t¡ š¹à‹ã>t¡à¹ ëºà¹ [ÅA¡[º "òà[¹ [ƒìÚ¡ú ¤øÕ¡ìƒÅãÚíÎ>¸¹ ®¡[¹¹ KW¡A¡t¡ "γ㹠l¡üÄt¡ [Ź "¯>t¡ ÒÚ¡úÒü–ƒø¤}ÅãÚ "àìÒà³ ¹\๠ëK﹯¹[¤ [W¡¹A¡àº¹ ¤àì¤ ³à¹™àÚ¡ú áŤá¹ãÚà "A¡si¡A¡ ¹à\⫹ [šát¡ ëÎï³à¹ (l¡ü\[>"γ) [¤ì\t¡à "àìÒೠѬK¢ìƒl¡ü Wå¡A¡àó¡à¹ ¤}Å‹¹ÎA¡º š=¹[®¡Jà¹ã íÒ š¹à¹ l¡üšyû¡³ Ò’º¡ú

1742 ÅA¡¹ W¡’t¡ ³àÒ¹ 2 t¡à[¹J¹ š¹à 1746ÅA¡¹ ³àQ ³àÒ¹ 21 t¡à[¹JîºìA¡ ¤øÕ¡ìƒÅãÚ íÎ>¸¹ >õÅ}Î"t¡¸àW¡à¹, [>Ë¡å¹t¡à, Òt¡¸à "à¹ç¡ ºåq¡>t¡ "γ Û¡t¡-[¤Û¡t¡"à¹ç¡ \\¢[¹t¡ Ò’º¡ú [¤ø[i¡á Î虢¹ "àK³>t¡, [t¡[>¤á¹ ƒÒ³àÒ $î>Å [ƒ> ‹[¹ W¡ºà &Òü ëQ๠t¡à³Îã-¹à[y¹ "”z šì¹¡úëÎÒü γڹ "γ¹ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡ ëº[J ¤o¢>à A¡¹à δ±¯ >ÒÚ¡ú[ÅÛ¡à, Aõ¡[È, ¤à[o\¸, [Å¿, ÎåJ, Åà[”z šàt¡A¡ãÒòt¡¹ ëƒï¹àu¸t¡ëƒÅ¹ š¹à γè[º "”z[Ò¢t¡ íÒ[ạú [ÎÒòt¡¹ "t¡¸àW¡à¹t¡ šøàÚ&A¡ tõ¡t¡ãÚà}Å šø\à "γ¹ š¹à [t¡ì¹à[Òt¡ íÒ[ạú Ѭà³ã¹š¹à šâ—ãA¡, [štõ¡¹ š¹à šåyA¡, ëA¡àºà¹ ëAò¡W塯๠š¹à ³àtõ¡A¡ƒå¹àuàÒòìt¡ [W¡¹A¡àº¹ ¤àì¤ A¡à[Øn¡ [>[ạú Å-Å Kòà*, ëƒïº-샯àºÚ \åÒüt¡ \àÒ íK[ạú ëÒ\๠ëÒ\๠Ît¡ã-Îà‹ÿ¤ãA¡

Page 56: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

53 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

ƒå¹àuàÒòìt¡ A¡º[S¡t¡à A¡[¹ìº, Ît¡ãâ«-¹â— [¤Î\¢> [ƒ¤îº ¤à‹¸A¡[¹ìº¡ú šøAõ¡[t¡¹ A¡à³¸-A¡à>> "γ, ³Òàt¡šà ¤[ÅË¡, Kຯ,ëKàA¡o¢ "à[ƒ ë™àKã, t¡šÑ¬ã, ˜¡[È-³å[>ÎA¡º¹ š[¯y ëÛ¡y"γ, >ãºàW¡º, "Å«Aáà”z, ³[¹A¡ìo¢Å«¹, l¡ü³à>–ƒ, Ç¡ìyû¡Å«¹,ÒÚNøã¯-³à‹¯, [¤Å«>à= "à[ƒ [Ò–ƒå 냯-샯t¡àÎA¡º¹šãk¡Ñ‚à>, t¡ã=¢Ñ‚à> "γ ³[¹Åà[ºt¡ š[¹ot¡ íÒ[ạú [k¡A¡ëÎÒü γÚì¹ &[ƒ>¹ &i¡à Qi¡>à "à³à¹ "à[\¹ &Òü K¿¹[¤ÈÚ¡ú

tõ¡t¡ãÚ š[¹ìZáƒëƒÅ¹ &ì> &A¡ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¡ú ‹>-\>¹ &ì> &A¡

"[Ñ‚¹t¡à¹ γڡú ëƒÅ¹ ¹\à W¡–ƒøA¡à”z [Î}Ò ³à>ìÎ>๠®¡Út¡A¡àšå¹ç¡È¹ ƒì¹ ¹à\[Î}ÒàÎ> "à¹ç¡ ¹à\‹à>ã \ºàg[º [ƒšºàt¡A¡¡ú ¤øÕ¡ìƒÅãÚ ëÎ>àš[t¡ [³[U ³àÒà[t¡ºåÚàÒü "àÚàÎìt¡ëšà¯à¹ ƒì¹ ¹à\áy-ƒr¡ [>\¹ Òàt¡t¡ tå¡[º º’캡ú ƒå¤õ¢v¡³à>ìÎ>๠"t¡¸àW¡à¹, ºåq¡>, Òt¡¸à, \Q>¸ "àW¡¹o "à¹ç¡>õÅ}Ît¡àt¡ ƒå®¢¡KãÚà "γ t¡º³º¡ú [A¡ A¡[¹¤, ëA¡[> ™à¤¹à‹à>à= ¤¹ç¡¯àÒü &ìA¡àìA¡ [=¹à} A¡[¹¤ ë>à¯à¹à Ò’º¡ú ¤Þêå¡-¤àÞꡯ, ºP¡¯à-[ºA¡ìW¡ï¹ Î¹Ò Î}J¸ìA¡Òü šøào¹ ®¡Út¡ ëƒÅ&[¹ šºàÒüìá, "=¤à t塺>à³èºA¡®¡àì¯ A¡³ "t¡¸àW¡à¹ã [Ò}Ñ÷¤>¹ãÚà \”ñ¹ íÎìt¡ [>[¤Øl¡ "¹o¸t¡ =à[A¡¤îº íºìá¡ú

¹à‹à>àì= ëƒ[Jìº ë™ l¡üšàÚ >àÒü¡ú šøào, ³à>, ‹>-\> íº \–µ®è¡[³t¡ \ã¯> ‹à¹o A¡¹à "à¹ç¡ δ±¯ >ÒÚ¡ú¤UìƒÅîº šâ—ãÎÒ šºàÒü ë™à¯à¹ ¤à[Òì¹ Kt¡¸”z¹ >àÒü¡ú&ÎœàÒ¹ [®¡t¡¹ìt¡ ѬìƒÅ &[¹ ¤UìƒÅîº ¹à*>à Ò’¤îºët¡*ò [=¹à} A¡[¹ìº¡ú

&[ƒ> ƒåš¹ãÚà ¹à‹à>àì= ®¡àt¡-šà>ã JàÒü šà[i¡t¡ š[¹Û¡ì”zA¡ [\¹[o íº "à[áº, [W¡º[³ºîA¡ ëi¡àš[> "à[Ò[áº,š[t¡šøàoà \Ú”zãìÚ Q¹¹ A¡à³-¤>¹ š¹à "à\[¹ íÒ "à[Ò[K[¹ìÚA¡¹ A¡àÈìt¡ ¤[Ò Òàt¡-[¤W¡>ãì¹ ¤à [ƒ "à[ạúët¡ì>ìt¡, ¤à[Ò¹¹ ƒå¯à¹t¡ Îì\àì¹ "àQàt¡ š¹à¹ Ŧǡ[>¤îº šà캡ú >à³ ‹[¹ ³à[t¡* ºP¡¯àìA¡Òüi¡à¹ ÎòÒà[¹ >àšàÒü\Ú”zãìÚ [>ì\Òü l¡ü[k¡ íK ëƒ[Jìº ë™ [t¡[>i¡à "Ñ|‹à¹ã ³à>ëÎ>àÒü ëi¡àìA¡àì>ì¹ ³[¹ÚàÒü ³[¹ÚàÒü ƒå¯à¹J> ®¡à[R¡¤îº‹[¹ìá¡ú Qi¡>à ëƒ[J \Ú”zã¹ ³åJ ëÅòt¡à š[¹ K’º¡ú ®¡Úìt¡t¡àÒü Aò¡[š¤îº ‹[¹ìº¡ú Q¹¹ ºP¡¯à-[º[K¹ãÒòt¡ ³åÒèt¢¡ìt¡ ëA¡[>šøào íº šºàº t¡à¹ [k¡A¡>à >àÒü¡ú ³à> ëÎ>àìA¡Òüi¡àÒü[šW¡³åÒèt¢¡ìt¡ Q¹¹ [®¡t¡¹ ëÎà³àÒü š[t¡-šâ—ã ÒàºìA¡A¡i¡A¡i¡ãÚàîA¡ ¤à[Þê¡ Q¹¹ ¤Ú-¤Ññ ºåq¡> A¡[¹¤îº ‹[¹ìº¡úëƒÅ¹ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡ ¤å[\ ¹à‹à>àì= "àKìt¡Òü ‹>-ìÎào, KÒ>à-Kòàk¡[¹ì¤à¹ P¡¯àÒài¡ãt¡ =A¡à ®¡àìÚA¡¹ Q¹îº š[k¡ÚàÒü [ƒ[ạúëÎÒü¤àì¤ ³à> ƒÎå¸ìA¡Òüi¡àÒü [¤ìÅÈ &ìA¡à ³èº¸¤à> ¤Ññ [¤W¡à[¹>àšà캡ú "àÅà A¡¹à ³ìt¡ &ìA¡à >àšàÒü ƒÎå Òòt¡¹ J} Åt¡P¡ìo

a[º l¡ü[k¡º¡ú JR¡t¡ [ÎÒòìt¡ ƒòàt¡ A¡¹[W¡¤îº ‹[¹ìº, W¡A塹š¹à ë™> \åÒü-[ó¡[¹R¡[t¡ìÒ ¤¹[È¤îº ‹[¹ìº¡ú &i¡àÒü"à>ìi¡àîº W¡àÒü A¡’ìº – ‘ÒüÒòt¡ ¤¹ ëi¡R¡¹¡ú ‹>-ìÎào, KÒ>à-Kòàk¡[¹ "ài¡àÒüì¤à¹ "àKìt¡Òü A¡’¹¤àt¡ ºåA塯àÒü í=ìá¡ú’[‡t¡ãÚìi¡àì¯ šø=³ìi¡à¹ A¡=๠&ìA¡à l¡üv¡¹ [>[ƒ ëšà>áàìi¡Òü¹à‹à>à=¹ [š[k¡t¡ W¡³t¡àì¹ ëA¡à¤àÒü ëA¡à¤àÒü t¡\¢>-K\¢>A¡[¹¤îº ‹[¹ìº – ‘‹>-ëÎàoì¤à¹ A¡’t¡ ºåA塯àÒü í=á&[t¡ÚàÒü ®¡àìº ®¡àìº ëƒJå¯àÒü 냡ú >Ò’ìº t¡Òòt¡ ƒåìÚài¡àìA¡&Òü Q¹¹ [®¡t¡¹ìt¡ \ãÚàÒü \ãÚàÒü šå[¹ ³à[¹³¡ú’ W¡³t¡à¹ ëA¡à¤JàÒü ¹à‹à>à=¹ [š[k¡¹ š¹à ëÒàìºàA¡à-ìÒàìºàìA¡ ët¡\¹ ‹à¹í¤ "à[Òº, ™”|oàt¡ ët¡*ò áà[i¡-óå¡[i¡ A¡[¹¤îº ‹[¹ìº¡ú[K[¹ìÚA¡¹ "¯Ñ‚à ëƒ[J \Ú”zãìÚ A¡à[–ƒ A¡à[–ƒ Òàt¡ì™à¹ A¡[¹A¡àt¡¹ A¡ìq¡ ƒÎå¸ìA¡Òüi¡àA¡ [³>[t¡ A¡[¹ìº – ‘ƒÚà A¡¹à¡ú ë³à¹Ñ¬à³ãA¡ "à¹ç¡ >à³à[¹¤à¡ú "à³à¹ Òàt¡t¡ &ìA¡àì¯Òü >àÒü¡úÎòW¡àîA¡ìÚ íA¡ìáòà i¡A¡à-A¡[Øl¡, KÒ>à-Kòàk¡[¹ [™ "ºš "à[áº,ëƒÅt¡ &ì> "¹à\A¡t¡à ëƒ[J ëÎÒüì¤à¹ ëA¡[t¡Úà¤àÒü P¡¯àÒài¡ãt¡=A¡à "à³à¹ "àìšà> ³à>åÒ¹ Q¹îº š[k¡ÚàÒü [ƒìºòà¡ú &[t¡Úàët¡à³àìºàìA¡ "à³àA¡ ³à[¹ 뚺àìº* ëÎÒüì¤à¹ ëšà¯à¹ l¡üšàÚ>àÒü¡ú ëÎÒü¤àì¤ ">àÒA¡ìt¡ "à³àA¡ Åà[Ñz [>[ƒ Q¹¹ [®¡t¡¹ìt¡[™ šàÒüáà t¡àìA¡ íº ë™à¯à¡ú "à³àA¡ &[¹ [ƒÚà¡ú ët¡à³àìºàA¡¹®¡[¹t¡ ‹[¹ A¡àì¤ï A¡[¹ìáòà ë³à¹ KõÒÑ‚A¡ "à¹ç¡ >à³à[¹¤à¡ú’\Ú”zã¹ A¡=àt¡ ƒÎå¸ [t¡[>i¡àÒü "jÒàθ A¡[¹ l¡ü[k¡º – ‘t¡Òòìt¡"à³àA¡ óå¡A¡ºãÚà º’¹à ¤å[º ®¡à[¤á ë>[A¡ ë™ "à[³ t¡Òòt¡¹A¡=à [¤Å«àÎ A¡[¹³ ? A¡’t¡ [A¡ ºåA塯àÒü í=á íÎ >àA¡àØn¡ ™[ƒ&Òü W¡³t¡àì¹ ëA¡à¤àÒü [š[k¡¹ áຠ¤Jºà-¤Jº A¡[¹ \åÒü ºKàÒüƒåìÚài¡àìA¡ šå[¹ ³à[¹³¡ú’

\Ú”zã¹ ">å>Ú-[¤>Úîº A¡o¢šàt¡ >A¡[¹ ƒå¤õ¢v¡Òòìt¡¹à‹à>à=A¡ ëA¡à¤àÒü ëA¡à¤àÒü "¯o¢>ãÚ ™àt¡>à [ƒ¤îº ‹[¹ìº¡ú"¯ìÅÈt¡, ƒÎå¸Òòìt¡ ë™[t¡Úà ëƒ[Jìº ë™ Òü³à> ™àt¡>à [ƒ*&ìA¡à l¡ü[ºÚठš¹à >K’º, &i¡àÒü "à> ƒåi¡àA¡ A¡’ìº – ‘ÒüÒòt¡ƒåìÚài¡àìA¡ íº ™à*ò ¤’º¡ú ³t¡àìi¡à ë¤W¡ ÅA¡t¡-"à¯t¡ ¤ºã,"à³à¹ ¤Ú-¤Ññì¤à¹ t¡à¹ [š[k¡ìt¡ ë¤à\àÒü [ƒ íº ™à*ò¡ú [šW¡t¡t¡àA¡ A¡à[i¡ 뚺ೡú ³àÒüA¡ã \>ã ¤¹ Îå–ƒ¹ã¡ú &ÒüA¡ "à³à¹ëƒÅîº íº íK ¹\àA¡ [ƒ³¡ú &ì>ìÒ> Îå–ƒ¹ã [t¡ì¹àt¡à šà캹\àÒü "à³àA¡ ¤¹ ®¡àº šà¤ú’ [‡t¡ãÚìi¡àì¯ šø=³ìi¡à¹ šøÑz௹šø[t¡¤àƒ A¡[¹ A¡’ìº – ‘W¡à ®¡àÒü, "à[\A¡à[º ët¡à¹ &Òüìi¡à&i¡à 뤳àì¹Òü íÒìá, ®¡àº ¤Ññ [A¡¤à &i¡à šàìºÒü ëÎÒüìi¡àëƒÅîº íº íK ¹\àA¡ ëÎà‹à¤ ëJà\¡ú ¹\àA¡ ëA¡ìºÒü [ƒ¤îº™à³? ³Òü A¡’¤îº Ò’ìº &Òü\>ã Îå–ƒ¹ã [t¡ì¹àt¡à ë³à¹,"à> A¡àìA¡à [>[ƒ*ò¡ú ‹>-ëÎào t¡Òòt¡A¡ [™ ºàìK º, &Òü\>ã[A¡”ñ ë³à¹ ®¡àKt¡¡ú’ [‡t¡ãÚìi¡à ƒÎ帹 A¡=àt¡ tõ¡t¡ãÚìi¡à ºìKºìK K¹[\ l¡ü[k¡º – ‘A¡à¹ ? ët¡à¹ ? Ò’¤Òü ë>à¯à칡ú

Page 57: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 54/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

ëA¡àì> &ÒüA¡ ë³à¹ Òàt¡¹ š¹à A¡à[Øn¡ ºÚ ³Òü W¡àÒü º³¡ú’ƒåìÚài¡à¹ ³à\t¡ ëšï¹à[oA¡ Îå–ƒ-l¡üšÎå–ƒ¹ ‡–‡ "๴± ëÒà¯àëƒ[J šø=³ìi¡àì¯ [¤ÈÚìi¡à¹ &i¡à Îå³ã³à}Îà [šát¡ A¡[¹ [ƒ¤îºKàt¡ ëºà¯àt¡ [ÎÒòt¡ Û¡à”z Ò’º¡ú t¡à¹ [šát¡ ºåi¡ A¡[¹ ëºà¯à¤Ññì¤à¹¹ íÎìt¡ šâ—ãÎÒ ¹à‹à>à=A¡ ¤à[Þê¡ íº [ÎÒòìt¡ ™àyà"๴± A¡[¹ìº¡ú \Ú”zãìÚ [¤šƒÒà¹ã ®¡K¯à>ìA¡ A¡àt¡¹ A¡ìq¡[W¡d¡[¹ [W¡d¡[¹ [K[¹ìÚA¡¹ íÎìt¡ ¤ài¡ ¤å[º¤îº ‹[¹ìº¡ú

W¡tå¡=¢ š[¹ìZáƒíK =àìA¡àìt¡ "àuÎ}™³t¡ "®¡¸Ñzà \Ú”zã¹ ³>t¡

"àW¡[´¬ìt¡ &i¡à ¤å[‡ý¡ ëJºà캡ú ët¡*ò J} Îà³[¹ ³à>-ƒÎå ìA¡Òüi¡àA¡ ëA¡à³º ³‹å¹ ³àìt¡ì¹ A¡’ìº – ‘Ç¡>àìW¡à> ó¡àÚà,ët¡à³àìºàìA¡ "à³àA¡ ‹[¹-¤à[Þê¡ "à[>ºàÒü ë™[t¡Úà, "à[³"à³à¹ ‹>-ìÎàoì¤à¹ &[t¡Úà "à¹ç¡ ºåA塯àÒü ¹à[J ºà®¡ [A¡ ?"à[³ìÚÒü ë™[t¡Úà P¡[W¡ "à[Òìºòà, "à³à¹ Îà-δš[v¡ëA¡àì>ì>à 뮡àK A¡[¹¤ ? ë³à¹ ®¡àK¸t¡ [™ "àìá ëÎìÚÒüÒ’¤, [A¡”ñ ët¡à³àìºàìA¡ ™[ƒ ë³à¹ Ѭà³ãA¡ šøàìo >à³à[¹ ³åA¡[ºA¡[¹ [ƒ¤îº A¡=à [ƒÚà, ët¡ì>Ò’ìº "à³àA¡ šå>¹ "àK¹ k¡àÒüîºíº ¤’ºà, "à³à¹ [¤šåº ‹>-δš[v¡ A¡’t¡ ºåA塯àÒü í=ìáòàëƒJå¯àÒü [ƒ³¡ú’

\Ú”zã¹ "ìºï[A¡A¡ ¹ê¡š-ºà¯o¸Òü Òü[t¡šè줢Òü ƒÎå¸Òòt¡A¡&A¡šøA¡à¹ \Ú A¡[¹ í=[ạú &[t¡Úà ët¡*ò¹ &Òü Îåº[ºt¡Îå³‹å¹ ³àt¡-A¡=à "à¹ç¡ [¤šåº ‹>-δš[v¡ ëšà¯à¹ ºàºÎàÒü[ÎÒòt¡A¡ γè[º š¹àÑz A¡[¹ìº¡ú l¡ü;óå¡[Àt¡ íÒ [ÎÒòt¡ šå>¹Qè[¹ íK ¹à‹à>à=¹ Q¹ šàìºîK¡ú \Ú”zãìÚ Q¹¹ šƒè[º³åJt¡=A¡à A¡àe¡> Ká &ì\àšàîº "àRå¡[ºÚàÒü A¡’ìº – ‘ÒüÚàìt¡ÒüW¡à[¹ Òàt¡ ³à[i¡¹ t¡ºt¡ "à³à¹ γåƒàÚ ‹>-ìÎào ºåA塯àÒüë=à¯à "àìá, ët¡à³àìºàìA¡ Jà[–ƒ l¡ü[ºÚàÒü ëºà¯à¡ú’

\Ú”zã¹ A¡=à ëÅÈ Ò’º [A¡ >Ò’º, ƒÎå¸ìA¡Òüi¡àÒüA¡àe¡>ì\àšà¹ P¡[¹t¡ ¹à‹à>à=A¡ A¡i¡A¡i¡ãÚàîA¡ ¤à[ÞꡳÒà>ì–ƒ \Ú”zãìÚ ëƒJå¯àÒü [ƒÚà [>[ƒ¢Ê k¡àÒüJ> ëA¡àì¹ì¹Jà[–ƒ¤îº ‹[¹ìº¡ú ƒÎå Òòìt¡ \Ú”zãA¡ "¤ºà >à¹ã Ko¸ A¡[¹¤à[Þê¡ ë=à¯à¹ A¡=à ®¡¤à >à[ạú [ÎÒòìt¡ ®¡à[¤ìº ë™ t¡àÒüì>àšºà¤ A¡’îº, šºà¤îº ëW¡Ê¡à A¡[¹ìº* ">àÚàìÎ ‹[¹ 뚺चà[¹¤¡ú

šøàÚ "à‹à Qsi¡à Î³Ú [t¡[>*i¡àÒü κ>à-κ[>îA¡ºà[K-®¡à[K W¡à[¹Òài¡ ƒ &i¡à Kòàt¡ Jà[–ƒ 뚺à캡ú [šìá ‹>-ëÎào¹ [W¡>-ì³àA¡à³ &ìA¡à ëƒ[J¤îº >àšà캡ú šø=³ìi¡àƒÎå¸ì¯ \Ú”zãîº W¡àÒü ×i¡à ³àìt¡ì¹ A¡’ìº – ‘', t¡Òü "à³à¹ºKt¡ k¡àj¡à-³ÑH¹à A¡[¹á ë>[A¡ ? [l¡[R¡îºìA¡ Jà[–ƒìºà, ‹>-ëÎào A¡’t¡à ?’ \Ú”zãìÚ KÒã>àÒü l¡üv¡¹ [ƒìº – ‘"à¹ç¡ "ºš

Jà–ƒà, [>ÆW¡Ú šà¤à¡ú >àšàìº, "à[³ ëƒìJà> [l¡[R¡ šà[t¡"àìáàì¯Òü, "à³à¹ ƒåìÚài¡àì¹ [l¡[R¡ A¡à[i¡ 뚺à¤à¡ú’ Kòàt¡¹[®¡t¡¹t¡ =A¡à ƒÎå¸ìi¡à "àÅ«Ñz Ò’º "à¹ç¡ &A¡à”z ³ì> šå>¹Jà[–ƒ¤îº ‹[¹ìº¡ú Kòàt¡¹ ¤à[Ò¹t¡ =A¡à "à> ƒåi¡àÒü [>\¹[>\¹ t¡ì¹à¯àº A¡àÈt¡ í= "ºš "à>³>à íÒ A¡=à šà[t¡=A¡à ëƒ[J, ẠW¡àÒü, \Ú”zãìÚ t¡[Øl¡;ì¤ìK [ÎÒòt¡ ƒåìÚài¡àìA¡K[i¡ÚàÒü &[l¡R¡ãÚà ƒ’ Kòàt¡ìi¡àt¡ 뚺àÒü ³à[i¡t¡ š[¹ =A¡àt¡ì¹à¯àº &Jì>ì¹ W¡A塹 šW¡à¹ìt¡ [t¡[>*i¡àìA¡ [ŹìZრA¡[¹[K[¹ìÚA¡¹ ¤àÞê¡ Jå[º [ƒ l¡ü–µà[ƒ>ã íÒ >à[W¡¤îº ‹[¹ìº¡ú¹à‹à>àì= ë™> Îìšà>ìÒ ëƒ[Jìá¡ú A¡’t¡ ëÎÒü ®¡ã³A¡àÚ ƒå¤õ¢v¡ƒÎå¸Òòt¡, ™à¹ A¡¤ºt¡ š[¹ "ºš "àKîºìA¡ šø[t¡ìi¡à Û¡oìt¡\ã¯>¹ "àÅà \ºàg[º [ƒ¤ºKãÚà íÒ[Ạ"à¹ç¡ A¡’t¡ [ÎÒòt¡¹³õt¡ìƒÒ – [>\¹ "šA¡³¢¹ šøàÚ[ÆW¡v¡ Ѭ¹ê¡ìš [>ì\Òü J–ƒàKòàt¡¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡ ³år¡Òã> íÒ š[¹ "àìá¡ú A¡’t¡ ëÎÒü ®¡Ú-[¤Ôºà ƒå[J>ã ëšøÚÎã, W¡Aå¡ìºàì¹ ™à¹ W¡àƒ¹¹ "òàW¡º [t¡[t¡[áº"à¹ç¡ A¡’t¡ &Òü ¹o-l¡ü–µà[ƒ>ã W¡à³år¡à¹ê¡[š>ã >à¹ã [™ Òàt¡t¡Aõ¡šào íº ëA¡¯º >à[W¡ìá¡ú "ºš "àKîºìA¡ ët¡*ò A¡àe¡>Kát¡ ¤à[Þê¡ ë=à¯à &\> ¤–ƒã "à[áº, [A¡”ñ [šW¡³åÒèt¢¡ìt¡¤àìÞê¡à>¹ š¹à ³åA¡[º Ò’º ëA¡ì>îA¡ ? [>[³Èìt¡ ëA¡ì> "Š±æt¡ši¡-š[¹¯t¢¡>¡ú &Òü >õt¡¸¹t¡à l¡ü–µà[ƒ>ã [t¡ì¹àt¡à\>ã [A¡ ët¡*ò¹ëÎÒü Åà”zà, ºðàÅãºà, ®¡Úàt塹à \Ú”zã ? &Úà Îìšà>, ë>³àÚà ë> [ƒk¡A¡ &ìA¡àìA¡ k¡à¯¹ A¡[¹¤ ë>à¯à[¹ ¹à‹à>àì= W¡A塳å[ƒ ¤[Ò š[¹º¡ú [A¡áå Î³Ú ët¡ì>ƒì¹ =à[A¡ W¡Aå¡ ë³[º W¡àÒüëƒìJ ë™ &Úà Îìšàì>à >ÒÚ, ³àÚà* >ÒÚ, ÎòW¡àîA¡ìÚ ët¡*ò&[t¡Úà ¤àìÞê¡à>-³åv¡û¡ "à¹ç¡ ÎòW¡àîA¡ìÚ ët¡*ò¹ [šøÚt¡³à \Ú”zãìÚW¡åå[º ë³[º W¡à³år¡à¹ ƒì¹ Τ¢àU ët¡ì\ì¹ ºåtå¡[¹-šåtå¡[¹ íÒÒàt¡t¡ Aõ¡šào íº >à[W¡ "àìá¡ú ÒàÚ ! \Ú”zã ÎòW¡àîA¡ìÚ šàKºãÒ’º ë>[A¡ ? ¹à‹à>àì= њʡîA¡ ëƒ[J¤îº šàìº ë™ ët¡*ò¹\Ú”zã ¤àÒ¸`¡à>Åè>¸ &\>ã šàKºã¡ú

&Òü Qi¡>๠[šát¡ ¤Þêå¡-¤àÞꡯ¹ ÎÒàÚt¡ \Ú”zãA¡ íºëÎÒü ¹à[t¡ìÚÒü ¹à‹à>à= ¤¹ç¡¯à ¹}šå¹ &[¹ >àì¯ì¹ P¡¯àÒài¡ã"[®¡³åìJ ¹à*>à Ò’º¡ú P¡¯àÒài¡ã šàÒü ët¡*ò¹ ®¡àìÚA¡ "à¹ç¡¤Þêå¡-¤àÞꡯ¹ ÎÒì™àKt¡ \Ú”zãA¡ ÎåÑ‚ A¡[¹ tå¡[º¤îº ®¡à캳à>[W¡[A¡;Îà W¡ºà캡ú [A¡”ñ \Ú”zãìÚ "àì¹àK¸ ºà®¡ >A¡[¹ìº¡úëÎÒü [¤È³ ³à>[ÎA¡ ë¹àKt¡ "àyû¡à”z íÒ =à[A¡ \ã¯>¹ "[”z³³åÒèt¢¡îºìA¡ \Ú”zã¹ ³åJt¡ – ‘Ѭà³ã¹ Òàt¡¹ ¤àìÞê¡à> Jå[ºìºòà,Ѭà³ã¹ Òàt¡¹ ¤àìÞê¡à> Jå[ºìºòà’ &Òü A¡=àÈ๹ ¤àìƒ "à>&ìA¡à A¡=àÒü Ç¡[>¤îº ëšà¯à >K’º¡ú ³¹ìoìÒ [>\¹ ëA¡àºàt¡"àÅøÚ [ƒ \Ú”zã ó塺¹ ƒì¹ [>Íšàš &Òü Ît¡ã ¹³oãA¡ &ÒüÎ}Î๹ ƒåJ-™”|o๠š¹à l¡ü‡ý¡à¹ A¡[¹ìº¡ú

([ºJA¡ ëW¡>àÒü¹à³ l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ [¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ "¯Î¹ šøàœ¡ [ÅÛ¡A¡, º§¡ šø[t¡Ë¡ ëºJA¡, γàìºàW¡A¡ "à¹ç¡ Î}ÑHõ[t¡ A¡³¢ã)

Page 58: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

55 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

[= ÎÞê¡à> * Î}NøÒ &¤} šå[= δšàƒ>à *šå[= [>ìÚ Kì¤Èo๠A¡àì\ "à\ã¤> [>[¤Ê¡

=àA¡à¹ Îå¤àìƒ ³Òà³ìÒàšà‹¸àÚ Ò¹šøÎàƒ ÅàÑ|ã ([Jø:1853-1932) tò¡à¹ ‘Òà\๠¤áì¹¹ šå¹ào ¤àUàºà®¡àÈàÚ ë¤ï‡ý¡Kà> * ëƒàÒà’ Î´šà[ƒt¡ Î}A¡º> Nø씂³”z¤¸ A¡ì¹[áìº> : ‘³åκ³à> [¤\ìÚ¹ šèì¤ÿ¤¢¤àUàºàìƒìÅ &A¡i¡à šø¤º ¤àUàºà-Îà[Òìt¡¸¹ l¡üƒÚÒÒüÚà[ạú t¡àÒ๠&A¡ ®¡N—à}Å ³ày "à[³ ¤àUàºãšàk¡ìA¡¹ A¡àìá l¡üš[Ñ‚t¡ A¡[¹ìt¡[á¡ú ®¡¹Îà A¡[¹,t¡òàÒà¹à 뙹ꡚ l¡üƒ¸³ ÎÒA¡àì¹ í¤Ì¡¤-Îà[Òt¡¸ *">¸à>¸ šøàW¡ã> Îà[Òìt¡¸¹ l¡ü‡ý¡à¹ A¡[¹Úàìá>, '¹ê¡šl¡ü;ÎàìÒ ë¤ï‡ý¡ * >à=-Îà[Òìt¡¸¹ l¡ü‡ý¡à¹ A¡[¹ì¤>¡úÒüÒ๠\>¸ tò¡àÒà[ƒKìA¡ [t¡¤ÿ¤t¡ã ®¡àÈà [Å[Jìt¡ ÒÒüì¤,[t¡¤ÿ¤t¡, ë>šàìº ë¤Øl¡àÒüìt¡ ÒÒüì¤, ëA¡àW¡[¤Òà¹,³Úè¹®¡g, ³[ošå¹, Îãìºi¡ šø®õ¡[t¡ šøà”z¤t¢¡ã ëƒÅ¡ú3

šøà”z®¡àìK Qå[¹Úà Kãt¡, Kà=à * ëƒòàÒà Î}NøÒ A¡[¹ìt¡ÒÒü줡ú ÒüÒàìt¡ "ì>A¡ š[¹Åø³ A¡[¹ìt¡ ÒÒüì¤,"ì>A¡¤à¹ Òt¡àÅ ÒÒüÚà [ó¡[¹ìt¡ ÒÒü줡ú [A¡”ñ ™[ƒÎ}NøÒ A¡[¹ìt¡ šàì¹>, t¡ì¤ ëƒ[Jìt¡ šàÒüì¤> ë™,™òàÒà¹à & š™¢¸”z ëA¡¤º"àš>à샹

A¡ºìS¡¹ A¡=àÒü A¡[ÒÚà [KÚàìá>, tò¡àÒà &ìA¡¤àì¹Òü Ît¡¸A¡=àA¡ìÒ> >àÒü¡ú’1 ¤Ññt¡ Òàìt¡ ëºJà šøàW¡ã> šå[= γàA¡àºã>γà\-Î}ÑHõ[t¡ ƒš¢o [ÒìÎì¤ [W¡[Òû¡t¡¡ú šøàW¡ã> [¤ƒ¸à¹ "àA¡¹,\àt¡ãÚ Î´šìƒ¹ ³™¢àƒà t塺¸ šøàW¡ã> šå[= šìy¹ t塺>àuA¡"àìºàW¡>à γà\-®¡àÈà-Îà[Òt¡¸-Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ Òü[t¡ÒàÎ &¤}A¡àºà>åyû¡ì³¹ š[¹ìšø[Û¡t¡ l¡üì–µàW¡> A¡ì¹ [ƒìt¡ ÎÛ¡³¡ú[¤ìÅÈ ëA¡à>* šå[=¹ Îèy ‹ì¹ "ì>A¡ ƒèå¹ "t¡ãt¡ "¤[‹[KìÚ ëšòïáì>à 䱤¡ú "๠t¡àìt¡à ®¡àÎà-®¡àÎà ">å³àì>¹š[¹¤ìt¢¡ Îå[>[ƒ¢Ê¡ t¡=¸-šø³ào ‹ì¹Òü &A¡[i¡ γìÚ¹ A¡=à,&A¡[i¡ ëƒÅ ¤à "e¡º®è¡[³¹ A¡=à ¤ºà ™àÚ¡ú Ò¹šøÎàƒ ÅàÑ|ãA¡t¢õ¡A¡ 1907 [JøСàì¦ ë>šà캹 ƒ¹¤à¹ ºàÒüì¤ø[¹ ë=ìA¡W¡™¢àšƒ šå[= "à[¤ÍH๠&‹¹ì>¹Òü &A¡ l¡ü^º l¡üƒàÒ¹o¡ú

ë>šàº ë=ìA¡ Î}KõÒãt¡ W¡™¢àšå[= &¤} Îì¹à\¤ìb¹‘ëƒàÒàìA¡àÈ’, A¡àÒû¡šà샹 ‘ìƒàÒàìA¡àÈ’ &¤} ‘l¡àA¡ào¢¤’[>ìÚ ƒãQ¢ ƒÅ ¤á¹ [t¡[> W¡W¢¡à A¡ì¹>¡ú W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ "à[¤ÍHà¹A¡Ò¹šøÎàƒ ÅàÑ|ã¹ ‹à¹oà [Ạë>šàìº šøàœ¡ *Òü W¡à¹Jà[>šå[=¹Òü ®¡àÈà ¤à}ºà "=¢à; ¤à}ºà¹ "à[ƒ [>ƒÅ¢>¡ú ®¡àÈàW¡à™¢Îå>ã[t¡A塳๠W¡ìj¡àšà‹¸àÚ ëƒJàìº>, &A¡³ày W¡™¢àšìƒ¹®¡àÈàÒü ¤à}ºà &¤} ¤à}ºà®¡àÈ๠l¡üŠ±¤-[¤ÈÚA¡ Kì¤Èoà¹ëÛ¡ìy šå[=[i¡ Î[¤ìÅÈ P¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢¡ú ">¸[ƒìA¡, ‘ëƒàÒàìA¡àÈ’ƒå[i¡ šè¤¢ã-"š°}ìÅ ¹[W¡t¡ &¤} t¡àìt¡ ¤à}ºà®¡àÈ๠Îåњʡ[>ƒÅ¢>γèÒ ">åš[Ñ‚t¡¡ú "๠‘l¡àA¡ào¢¤’ šå[=[i¡ Î}ÑHõ[t¡ *

š[ÆW¡³à-"š°}ìÅ ¹[W¡t¡, ™à¹ ÎìU ¤à}ºà ®¡àÈ๠ƒè¹â«"ì>A¡ ë¤[Å¡ú’’2 W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ ®¡àÈà ¤à}ºà -ÿ-ÿ- &Òü[·ý¡à”z [>ìÚ šø[t¡ì¤Åã ">¸à>¸ šøìƒìŹ ®¡àÈà-Kì¤ÈA¡ìƒ¹ ³ì‹¸ Ç¡¹ç¡ Òº šøW¡r¡ [¤t¡A¢¡¡ú *[Øl¡Úà,"Î[³Úà, í³[=[º ®¡àÈ๠š[r¡ìt¡¹à šø³ào A¡¹ìt¡ÎìW¡Ê¡ Ò> ë™, W¡™¢àšƒ tò¡à샹 ®¡àÈàÚ ¹[W¡t¡ "=¢à;

tò¡à샹 ®¡àÈ๠"à[ƒ [>ƒÅ¢>¡ú ëÎi¡à [>t¡à”zÒü Ѭ஡à[¤A¡¡úëA¡>>à, šè¤¢-®¡à¹ìt¡¹ >¤¸ ®¡à¹t¡ãÚ "à™¢®¡àÈàP¡ìºà¹

tå¡Èà¹A¡à[”z >à=

šå

Page 59: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 56/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

šøìt¡¸A¡[i¡¹ ÎìUÒü W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ ®¡àÈ๠[A¡áå >à [A¡áå [³º ¹ìÚìá&¤} &Òü ®¡àÈàP¡ìºà¹ [¤¤t¢¡ì>¹ Òü[t¡ÒàìÎ "t¡¸”z P¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢W¡™¢àšƒ šå[=[i¡¡ú Ò¹šøÎà샹 ÎÒ™àyã Îå>ã[t¡A塳๠W¡ìj¡àšà‹¸àÚ,šøì¤à‹A塳๠¤àKW¡ã, ³åÒ´¶ƒ ÅÒãƒåÀàÒ, ÎåA塳๠ëÎ> šø³åìJ¹W¡W¢¡à * Kì¤Èoà ¤à}ºà ®¡àÈà Îà[Òìt¡¸¹ [¤A¡àÅ-[¤¤t¢¡ì>¹¹ê¡šì¹Jà ÎÒ Îà[Òìt¡¸¹ ƒš¢ìo šøàW¡ã> ¤àR¡à[º¹ γà\-Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ ƒš¢o[i¡* "àìº[A¡t¡ Òº¡ú ¤U[¤ƒ¸àW¡W¢¡à¹ &A¡>tå¡>‹à¹à¹ ÎèW¡>à Òº¡ú šøàW¡ã> Òü[t¡Òàìι l¡üšàƒà> [ÒìÎì¤t¡àÒü šå[=¹ P¡¹ç¡â« "š[¹Î㳡ú

(2)®¡à¹t¡[¤ƒ¸à * ¤Ut¡¤ƒ¸àW¡W¢¡àÚ >tå¡>‹à¹à¹ šø¤t¢¡A¡

Ò¹šøÎàƒ ÅàÑ|ã ‘³[ošå¹, Îãìºi¡ šø®õ¡[i¡ šøà”z¤t¢¡ã ëƒÅ *šøà”z쮡àK’ ë=ìA¡ šå[= Î}NøìÒ¹ "àÔà> \à[>ìÚ[áìº>¡ú &ÒüÎ}ÑHõ[t¡-¤ºìÚ¹ ³ì‹¸Òüìt¡à ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ "¤[Ñ‚[t¡¡ú t¡òà¹t¡à;š™¢³Ú š=-Î}ìA¡t¡ t¡=à "àÔà> šøà”z¤t¢¡ã l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹š[r¡t¡-Kì¤ÈA¡ìƒ¹* "àAõ¡Ê¡ A¡ì¹[ạú 1906 [JøСàì¦[źW¡¹ >³¢àº ÑHæº šø[t¡[Ë¡t¡ Ҥ๠š¹ &Òü [¤ƒ¸à[>ìA¡t¡>ìA¡ëA¡–ƒø A¡ì¹ &Jàì> Ç¡¹ç¡ ÒÚ ë™ï= l¡ü샸àìK "àe¡[ºA¡'[t¡Ò¸W¢¡W¡à¡ú &Òü [ÅÛ¡à šø[t¡Ë¡à> >à>à ƒõA¡ìA¡ào ë=ìA¡ ºÛ¡¸-ë™àK¸ ÒìÚ *ìk¡¡ú Û¡oA¡à캹 ³ì‹¸Òü ÒìÚ *ìk¡ [ÅÛ¡à *Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ ëÛ¡ìy &A¡ "³[º> ƒãš[ÅJà¡ú &A¡ƒº [ÅÛ¡à[¤ƒ-Kì¤ÈìA¡¹ "Aáà”z š[¹Åø³ &Jàì> KìØl¡ *ìk¡ &A¡[i¡ šå[=-Î}NøÒÅàºà¡ú šøâ—-šå[= Î}NøÒ-Î}¹Û¡o "‹¸Ú> * Kì¤Èoà¹³à‹¸ì³ šø[t¡Ë¡à>[i¡ìA¡ šøàW¡à¸[¤ƒ¸àW¡W¢¡à¹ &A¡[i¡ ëA¡–ƒø ¹ê¡ìš KìØl¡ët¡àºà¹ ¤øt¡ ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ Òü[t¡ÒàìÎ &A¡ ™åKà”zA¡à¹ã Qi¡>à¡ú[źW¡¹ [ÅÛ¡à š[¹È샹 l¡ü샸àìK ƒãQ¢ Îìt¡ì¹à ¤á¹ ¤¸àšã([Jø : 1925-1941) šøA¡à[Åt¡ ‘[ÅÛ¡àìΤA¡’ š[yA¡àÚíÅ[Û¡A¡ [¤ÈìÚ¹ šàÅàš[Å šå[= [¤ÈÚA¡ ³èº¸¤à> ¹W¡>à* Ñ‚à>ëšìÚ[á¡ú ‘[ÅÛ¡àìΤA¡’ -ÿ-ÿ- &¹ ÎìU ™åv¡û¡ [áìº> [źW¡¹>³¢àº ÑHæ캹 P¡oã [ÅÛ¡à¤øt¡ã * ¤¹àA¡-Îå¹³à l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹t¡;A¡àºã> ëºJA¡- ¤å[‡ý¡\ã¤ã³Òº¡ú [¤}Å Åt¡à¦ã¹ šø=³àì‹¢>³¢àº ÑHæìº ¹[Û¡t¡ šøâ—-šå[=γèÒ [>ìÚ tò¡à¹à "àìºàW¡>à-Kì¤Èoà¹ ë™ >[\¹ Îõ[Ê¡ A¡ì¹[áìº>, Åt¡à¦ã¹ [‡t¡ãÚàì=¢&¹ P¡¹ç¡â« ">å™àÚã ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ Kì¤ÈA¡¹à &[ƒìA¡ "à¹"àAõ¡Ê¡ Ò>[>¡ú ëƒJà Kº Îã³àÒã> l¡üƒàÎã>t¡à¡ú >tå¡>šø\–µ* šå[= Î}yû¡à”z Kì¤ÈoàÚ &[KìÚ "àÎìá¡ >à¡ú šå[=δšìA¢¡ ëA¡à>* ¤¸àšA¡ ">åÎÞê¡à> * ">åÅãº> &J>* š™¢”zÒÚ[> &Jàì>¡ú ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ "à[ƒ * ³‹¸™åìK¹ γà\-Î}ÑHõ[t¡ t¡=à ®¡àÈà-Îà[Òìt¡¸¹ Ѭ¹ê¡š l¡üšº[§¡¹ \>¸ šå[=">åÎÞê¡à> * šøàœ¡ šå[=γèÒ "àìºà[W¡t¡ Ò*Úà Jå¤Òü ƒ¹A¡à¹¡úë™ìÒtå¡ šøà”zãÚ &ºàA¡àÚ Î³à\ ®¡àÈà-Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ í¤[ÅÊ¡¸P¡ìºà=àìA¡ Τ ë=ìA¡ ë¤[Å Î[yû¡Ú * Î}¹[Û¡t¡¡ú ¤UãÚ Î³à\-

Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ &ìA¡¤àì¹ šè¤¢t¡³ šøàì”z¹ &Òü ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡àÚšøàW¡ã> šå[=šy &J>* ¹ìÚìá á[Øl¡ìÚ [á[i¡ìÚ¡ú

3W¡™¢àšƒ "à[¤ÍHàì¹¹ Åt¡¤ìÈ¢ ƒòà[Øl¡ìÚ "à³à샹 ³ì> ÒÚ

W¡™¢à¹ ®¡àÈà * ™åKγà\-δšìA¢¡ "àìºàW¡>à A¡¹ìt¡ Òìº ¤¹àA¡l¡üšt¡¸A¡àìA¡ ¤àƒ ëƒ*Úà ™àì¤ >à¡ú Ò¹šøÎàƒ "à[¤ÍHõt¡ W¡™¢àšƒ¤UìƒìŹ ëA¡à>ô [¤ìÅÈ &ºàA¡à¹ ³à[i¡¹ ¹ìÎ ó¡ºÅàºã, &ÒüÒü[t¡ÒàÎ &J>* ">åƒQà[i¡t¡¡ú W¡™¢àšìƒ ¤¸¤Òê¡t¡ ¤× Ŧ, šø¤W¡>,¤àKô‹à¹à ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡àÚ &J>* ë³ï[JA¡®¡àì¤ šøW¡[ºt¡ *šøW¡r¡ Å[v¡û¡Î´šÄ¡ú ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ "àe¡[ºA¡ ¤à}ºà¹ áàÚà&A¡iå¡ ë¤[Å š[¹³àìo ¹ìÚìá W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ ™yt¡y¡ú t¡àÒü W¡™¢àšƒÎ´šìA¢¡ >tå¡>®¡àì¤ "ì>A¡ [A¡áå ®¡à¤>à-[W¡”z๠"¤A¡àÅ ¹ìÚëKìá¡ú W¡™¢àA¡à¹ìƒ¹ \–µÑ‚à> ¤à ¤àÎÑ‚à> Î šìA¢¡ Î[k¡®¡àì¤ *[>[ÆW¡t¡®¡àì¤ ëA¡à>* [A¡áå \à>à ™àÚ >à¡ú t¡ì¤ tò¡à샹 "”zt¡A¡ìÚA¡\> ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ Δzà> Òìº* Òìt¡ šì¹>, &Òüƒà[¤ W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ ®¡àÈ๠¹ê¡šKt¡ í¤[ÅìÊ¡¸¹ ³ì‹¸Òü ¹ìÚìá¡ú &áàØl¡à"à¹* >à>à ÎèìyÒü &Òü ƒà¤ã "à³¹à A¡¹ìt¡ šà[¹¡ú

A¡) ®¡à¹t¡ãÚ l¡ üš³ÒàìƒìŹ l¡ üv¡¹šè줢¹ ³ì‹¸í¤[W¡y¸šèo¢ &A¡ ³ì>๳ šøàAõ¡[t¡A¡ * 뮡ïìKà[ºA¡ š[¹ì¤Å[¤¹à\ A¡¹ìá ¤¹àA¡ "¤¤à[ÒA¡à¹ ¤åìA¡¡ú ®è¡[³¹ šøàW¡ã>â«&¤} &Òü ®è¡[³¹ "[‹¤àÎã샹 ºà[ºt¡ ®¡àÈà-Î}ÑHõ[t¡-‹³¢-ƒÅ¢>Ѭàt¡”| ³[r¡t¡¡ú í¤[W¡y¸ ¹ìÚìá &Jà>A¡à¹ \>¤Î[t¡¹ ³ì‹¸*¡úšøàW¡ã> [¤ìƒ[Å š™¢i¡A¡ìƒ¹ °³o ¤õv¡à”z * šø[t¡ì¤ƒì> ëƒJàëKìá, [JøСšè¤¢ ™åìKÒü "à”z\¢à[t¡A¡ ë™àKàì™àìK¹ "ì>A¡P¡ìºàš=-l¡ üšš= ¤¹àA¡ ® è ¡ [³ìA¡ њŢ A¡ì¹[ạú t¡àÒ üѬ஡à[¤A¡®¡àì¤Òü [¤[®¡Ä >õ- ëKàË¡ã¹ "¤à‹ [¤W¡¹o ¤à[o[\¸A¡* Îà}ÑHõ[t¡A¡ ëº>ìƒì>¹ &A¡[i¡ š[¹ì¤Å &Jàì> ít¡[¹ÒìÚ[ạú [³[ºt¡ ÒìÚìá Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ >à>à ‹à¹à-l¡üš‹à¹à,γ[Þt¡ ÒìÚìá ‹³¢ * Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ [¤[W¡y * [®¡Ä³åJã [W¡”zà-ëW¡t¡>à, "àƒÅ¢-®¡à¤‹à¹à¡ú ‹³¢-ƒÅ¢>\àt¡ KèØn¡ Îà‹>t¡w *Îà‹> š‡ý¡[t¡¹ ši¡®è¡[³ìt¡ W¡™¢àšƒP¡ìºà ¹[W¡t¡ Òìº*W¡™¢àA¡àì¹¹à ëƒÅ-A¡àº-γà\-\ã¤ì>¹ [>Jåòt¡ [W¡y "S¡ì>*[áìº> [·ý¡ÒÑz¡ú šàÒàØl¡-š¤¢t¡, ë³Q, W¡ì–ƒøàƒÚ, KKì>¹l¡ü^º Wò¡àƒ, J¹ ¹[¤[A¡¹o, ">”z "àA¡àÅ, >[º>ã¤>,‹à>ìJt¡, >ƒã, Jàº-[¤Jàº, >ƒã->àºà šà¹àšàì¹¹ \>¸ÎòàìA¡à, >ƒãAè¡ìº KìØl¡ *k¡à Nøà³, [i¡ºà, ¤>, šàÒàìØl¡¹ šå[Íšt¡¤>¹à[\, [K[¹¤¹ [ÅJ¹ Òüt¡¸à[ƒ >Ú>à[®¡¹à³ šøàAõ¡[t¡A¡-뮡ïìKà[ºA¡ ƒõŸ¤ºã &¤} ël¡à³-W¡r¡àº-Ť¹ìƒ¹ Nøàì³¹ šøàì”z[A¡}¤à γt¡ìº¹ šøt¡¸ì”z šàÒàØl¡-[i¡ºàÚ ¤Î¤àÎ, tò¡àt¡ ë¤à>à,‹å>å[¹¹ A¡à\, W¡àUà[¹-Wå¡š[Øl¡ ít¡[¹, ë>ïA¡à ¤à*Úà, P¡o ëi¡ì>ƒòàØl¡ [ƒìÚ ë>ïA¡à ¤à*Úà, ³àc¡>ƒãìt¡ í¤k¡à ë¤ìÚ [KìÚ \àºëó¡ìº ³àዹ๠ëA¡ïź, ë>ï-¤à[o\¸, A¡šå¢¹-Îå¤à[Ît¡ šà>

Page 60: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

57 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Jà*Ú๠[¤ºà[Ît¡à, ¤>àe¡ìº Ò[¹o [ÅA¡à¹, Òà[t¡‹¹à Òüt¡¸à[ƒW¡àº[W¡y ë™®¡àì¤ W¡™¢àšìƒ [W¡[yt¡ ÒìÚìá, ëÎ ët¡à Òà\๤áì¹¹ ¤¸¤‹àì>* "à³à샹 š[¹[W¡t¡ A¡àáàØl¡ t¡=à ¤¹àA¡l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ ³t¡ &ºàA¡à * \>\ã¤ì>¹ ³t¡Òü¡ú

J) l¡üZW¡à¤W¡ šà¤¢t¡¸®è¡[³¹ š[¹W¡Ú Ť¹šà샹 [¤[®¡ÄW¡™¢àÚ óå¡ìi¡ l¡üìk¡ìá ëƒJìt¡ šàÒü¡ú A¡àÒû¡šà샹 ëƒàÒàÚŤ¹šà샹 š¤¢t¡¤àìι Òü[Ut¡ ¹ìÚìá, ëÎÒü š¤¢t¡ ‘¤¹[K[¹’(¤¹[K[¹[ÎÒ¹ l¡üvå¡U ³å[o Ťì¹ò \{Ò [A¡" ¤àÎ)¡ú "à¤à¹Å¤¹šà샹 28 Î}J¸A¡ W¡™¢àÚ šà[Zá ‘[K[¹¤¹’ -ÿ- &¹ l¡üìÀJ([K[¹¤¹[ι Î[Þê¡ šÒüÎì”z Τì¹à ëºà[Øl¡¤ A¡ÒüìÎ)¡ú‘¤¹[K[¹/ [K[¹¤¹’ A¡àáàØl¡ * l¡üv¡¹ A¡àáàìØl¡¹ ‘¤¹àÒüº/¤Øl¡àÒüº’ š¤¢t¡ Ò*ÚàÒü Î ±¤¡ú W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ ™åìKÒü "=¢à; [Jø[Сڃų-&A¡àƒÅ Åt¡ìA¡ ¹[W¡t¡ A¡à[ºA¡àšè¹àìo l¡ü[À[Jt¡ ‘¤¹[K[¹’ëA¡ "ì>ìA¡Òü "à‹å[>A¡ ¤Øl¡àÒüºš¤¢t¡ ¤ìº ³ì> A¡ì¹>¡úA¡àÒû¡šàìƒ, Ť¹šà샹 Jå¤ Î´±¤ A¡àáàØl¡ * l¡üv¡¹A¡àáàìØl¡¹®è¡-®¡àìK l¡üš[Ñ‚[t¡ * ™àt¡àÚàt¡ [Ạ&¤} &Jà>A¡à¹ šàÒàØl¡-š¤¢t¡ * ëºàA¡\ã¤ì>¹ * ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ ¤ƒ¹šå¹Qàìi¡¹[Îì‡ý¡Å«¹ A¡[šºàÅø³ δšìA¢¡ A¡[šºà³å[>¹ Î}Ñ÷줹 A¡=à ¤ºàÒìÚ =àìA¡¡ú W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ *š¹ A¡[šºà³å[> šø¤[t¢¡t¡ Î}J¸à-ƒÅ¢ì>¹ šø®¡à¤ ">ѬãA¡à™¢¡ú Ò¹šøÎàƒ ÅàÑ|ã¹ ³ìt¡ ë™àK³t¡Î}J¸à-ƒÅ¢ì>¹Òü ">¸t¡¹ ¹ê¡š ³ày¡ú3 & A¡=à* š[r¡t¡³ÒìºÑ¬ãAõ¡t¡ ë™ W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ "ì>A¡ A¡[¤Òü [áìº> ë™àKš”‚ã¡úë™àKšì”‚¹ >àÚA¡ [Ť¡ú [Ť-Òü ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à *l¡üv¡àA¡àáàìØl¡ Τ¢à[‹A¡ šè[\t¡ 냤t¡à¡ú ¤à}ºà®¡àÈàÚ ë™àKÅàÑ|W¡W¢¡à¹ &A¡[i¡ ëA¡–ƒøÒü Òº ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¡ú ë™àKÎà‹>๠&A¡[i¡ÎèšøàW¡ã> ‹à¹à¹ "[Ñzâ« ¤t¢¡³à> A¡àº "¤[‹ &Jàì> ¤ìÚìá¡úë™àKÅàÑ| [¤ÈÚA¡ ¤× šå[=* &Òü l¡üšt¡¸A¡àÚ "à[¤ÍHõt¡ ÒìÚìá¡ú"๠ë™àKÅàÑ| ®¡à줹 [ƒA¡ [ƒìÚ W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ ÎìUÒü δš[A¢¡t¡¡ú& šøÎìUÒü l¡0 "³ìº–ƒå ®¡j¡àW¡à왢¹ &A¡[i¡ ¤v¡ û ¡¤¸šø[o‹à>ì™àK¸ -ÿ-ÿ- [yšå¹ã "[‹A¡àì¹¹ Î³Ú ë=ìA¡Òü ¤¹àA¡l¡üšt¡¸A¡àÚ >à=š”‚ã ëºàA¡ìƒ¹ \>¤Î[t¡ KìØl¡ l¡üìk¡¡ú Ѭ®¡à¤t¡Òü>à=‹³¢ * ƒÅ¢> [¤ÈÚA¡ ë¤Å[A¡áå Nø”‚ &Jàì> ¹[W¡t¡ÒìÚ[ạú’’4 W¡™¢à¹ ‹³¢ * Îà‹>à δšìA¢¡ l¡0 ÎåA塳๠ëÎ>ë¤Å ë\๠[ƒìÚÒü ¤ìºìá>, ‘‘A¡t¡A¡P¡[º W¡™¢àìA¡ t¡à[”|A¡"-t¡à[”|A¡ ëA¡à> ¹A¡³ ë¤ï‡ý¡ ³ìt¡¹ ÎìU Î}™åv¡û¡ A¡¹à W¡ìº>à¡ú .... W¡™¢àA¡t¡¢à¹à ë™ ³t¡à¤º´¬ã =àAå¡> >à ëA¡> tò¡àÒà샹"ì>ìA¡Òü ë™ t¡à[”|A¡ ë™àKš”‚ã [áìº> ëÎ [·ý¡à”z "š[¹Òà™¢¡ú&Òü ë™àKš”‚àÚ [A¡áå [¤[ÅÊ¡t¡à [ạú’’5 l¡0 \ã¤> >à= >à>àt¡=¸Îåy ‹ì¹ ëƒ[JìÚìá> ë™, W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ ë³ài¡ 23 \>šƒA¡t¢¡à¹ 14 \>Òü [áìº> >à=[·ý¡ &¤} ë³ài¡ 50 [i¡ šìƒ¹³ì‹¸ 30 [i¡Òü >à=[·ý¡ìƒ¹ ¹[W¡t¡¡ú6

®å¡¤> šàÒàìØl¡¹ šàƒìƒìÅ ëÎà>àÒü-¹ç¡A¡[o "¤¤à[ÒA¡à¹

[¤Åຠ"}Å ‘¤à³’ * ‘¤ì¹à³å[>’ >àì³ š[¹[W¡t¡¡ú "à³à샹³ì> ¹àJà ƒ¹A¡à¹ ë™, [Å줹Òü "àì¹A¡ >à³ ‘¤à³’ ¤à‘¤à³ìƒ¤’¡ú *Òü &ºàA¡àÚ ‘¤àì¹à³å[>’ * ‘ë™à[KÚà¤[Ñz’ >àì³¹ƒå[i¡ Nøà³* ¹ìÚìá¡ú ¤à¹šì”‚¹ ¤à¹ì™àKã (ë™àKã-ÎĸàÎã.³å[>)¹ Î[´¶º> ëÛ¡y ¤ìº šøàW¡ã>A¡àìºÒü *Òü Ñ‚àì>¹ >೑¤àì¹à³å[>’ ÒìÚ[áº, &¹A¡³ &A¡[i¡ šø¤º \>Åøç¡[t¡ &J>*¤Ò³à>¡ú7 ®å¡¤> šàÒàìØl¡¹ Îåƒå¹ [¤Ñzõt¡ Îå Øl¡U-š= *볺³r¡šP¡ìºà ³å[>-˜¡[È ¤à ë¤ï‡ý¡ K[t¡Kìo¹ ë™àKÎà‹>àì=¢J[>t¡ ÒìÚ[Ạ¤ìº '[t¡Òà[ÎA¡ l¡üìš–ƒøW¡–ƒ P¡Ò ³ì> A¡ì¹>¡ú8

® å ¡¤>šàÒàì Øl ¡ "¤[Ñ ‚t ¡ íŤt¡ã= ¢ìÛ¡ìy¹ š ø àW ¡ ã>â «Îì–ƒÒÒàt¡ã®¡àì¤ šø[t¡[Ë¡t¡¡ú ¤>t¡à¹àšå¹ šøâ—Ñ‚ìº* "à[¤ÑHõt¡ÒìÚìá íŤÎ}ÑHõ[t¡¹ Îå͚ʡ [>ƒÅ¢>¡ú ®å¡¤> šàÒàØl¡ *¤>t¡à¹šå¹, ®å¡¤>šàÒàØl¡, ¤ƒ¹šå¹Qài¡ &¤} ºåÎàÒüšàÒàìØl¡¹A¡ºà[Ť * ¤Øl¡àÒüºšàÒàìØl¡¹ šà[>³å¹ Òüt¡¸à[ƒ íŤt¡ã=¢ t¡=àë™àKW¡W¢¡àìA¡ì–ƒø¹ ÎìU W¡™¢à¹ A¡[¤ìƒ¹ Î}Ñ÷¤ l¡ü[Øl¡ìÚ ëƒ¤à¹³ìt¡à >Ú¡ú Îà}J¸àW¡à™¢ A¡[šºà³å[>¹ ë™àKàÅø³ J¸àt¡ t¡ã=¢ìÛ¡yKUàÎàKì¹¹ ÎìU* W¡™¢à¹ A¡[¤ìƒ¹ Î}Ñ÷줹 šø³ào šà*Úà™àÚ "š°}ìÅ ¹[W¡t¡ ιҚà샹 ëƒàÒàÚ -ÿ-ÿ- ‘‘&xåìÎ Îå¹Î[¹\³åoà &JåìÎ KUàÎà"¹ç¡’ (&Jàì>Òü KUà-™å³>à, &Jàì>ÒüKUàÎàK¹)¡ú "à³à샹 ³ì> ¹àJìt¡ Òì¤ ë™, "š°}ÅëƒàÒàA¡à¹ Î¹Òšàƒ * A¡àÒû¡šàƒ W¡™¢àšƒ* ¹W¡>à A¡ì¹[áìº>¡úëƒàÒà &¤} W¡™¢à¹ ³ì‹¸ "à¤à¹ ®¡à¤Kt¡ * ®¡àÈàKt¡ ÎàƒõŸ™ì=Ê¡ š[¹³àìo [¤ƒ¸³à>¡ú

K) ¡W¡™ ¢ àšìƒ [>ìƒ ¢[Åt¡ ‘¤Uຒ ¹àK [¤ìÅÈëA¡ïtå¡Òìºà„ãšA¡¡ú 43 Î}J¸A¡ W¡™¢àÚ ë™ ‘¤Uຒ >àì³¹¹àK-[¤ìÅìȹ [>샢Šëƒ*Úà ÒìÚìá, ¤¸àšà¹[i¡ "à³à샹A¡àìá Ç¡‹å +;Îå A¡\>A¡ >Ú, Îà}ÑHõ[t¡A¡ Òü[t¡Òàìι [ƒA¡ ë=ìA¡&A¡[i¡ šøÅ—[W¡Òû¡* ¤ìi¡¡ú ¤Uàº-¹àK ëA¡³> [Ạt¡à "à\"๠\à>à ™àÚ >à¡ú t¡ì¤ &[i¡ ë™ ëA¡à>* Ñ‚à>ãÚ ëºàA¡àÚt¡¹àK [Ạt¡à [>:Îì–ƒìÒ ¤ºà ™àÚ¡ú & šøÎìU &A¡[i¡l¡üìÀJì™àK¸ [¤ÈÚ Òº W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ ™åìKÒü "=¢à; [Jø[Ð¡Ú ƒÅ³Åt¡ìA¡¹ ÅøãW¡ì–ƒ ø¹ š[ÆW¡³®¡àK t¡à´÷[º[šìt¡* ëƒ[JÅøãÒj¡³r¡ìº¹ ÎìU ‘¤Uຒ >àì³¹ ë™àK A¡³ "=¢¤Ò >Ú¡ú*Òü t¡à ÷[º[šìt¡ ÅøãÒj¡³r¡ìº "¤[Ñ‚t¡ ƒå[i¡ ³ìk¡¹ >à³ ‘¤Uຒ* ‘ëƒÅà”z¹ãÚ’ ¡ú ‘¤Uຒ ³k¡ [>:Îì–ƒÒ Ñ‚à>ãÚ ëƒÅãÚëºàA¡ìƒ¹ ³k¡¡ú t¡àÒü &ìÛ¡ìy šøÅ— \àìK, ÅøãÒj¡ Îì³t¡ šè¤¢à}Å"=¢à; Îå¹³à-¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à "e¡ìº t¡;A¡àìº šøW¡[ºt¡ *Îåš[¹[W¡t¡ ëA¡à>* ¹àK-Òü [A¡ W¡™¢àšìƒ l¡ü[À[Jt¡ ¤Uàº-¹àK?

Q) ë>ï-šø[t¡ì¤Å * ë>ï ¤à[o\¸ [®¡[v¡A¡ ,A¡[i¡ γà\-\ã¤ì>¹ š[¹W¡Ú [¤[®¡Ä W¡™¢àÚ Jå¤ Îå–ƒ¹®¡àì¤ óå¡ìi¡ l¡üìk¡ìá¡ú>ƒ->ƒã¹ šø¤º \ºìÑ÷àt¡, KÒ> \º, Jàº-[¤Jàº, >ƒãšà¹àšà¹, ë>ï¤àÒ>, ë>ï ¤à[o\¸ Òüt¡¸à[ƒ iå¡A¡ì¹à iå¡A¡ì¹à á[¤

Page 61: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 58/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

W¡™¢à¹ A¡[¤ìƒ¹ A¡ºì³ ¤à¹¤à¹ Qåì¹[ó¡ì¹ &ìÎìá¡ú >ƒã *ë>ïA¡à¹ ¤¸¤Ò๠A¡àÒû¡, ιÒ, W¡à[i¡À, A¡´¬ºà´¬¹, Åà[”z šø³åJA¡[¤¹ W¡™¢àÚ šà*Úà ™àÚ¡ú & šøÎìU Ѷ¹o A¡¹à ë™ìt¡ šàì¹,¤¹àA¡-Îå¹³à l¡üšt¡¸A¡à ë™ ÎåšøàW¡ã>A¡àìºÒü ë>ï- ¤à[o\¸ ÎìU™åv¡û¡[Ạ&¹ >à>à[¤‹ Òü[Ut¡ ¹ìÚìá & "e¡ìº šøW¡[ºt¡ëºàA¡Kà>, Îà[¹Kà>, ¤à¹³àÎãKà> * ëºàA¡àW¡àì¹¹ ³ì‹¸¡úƒåìK¢à;Îì¤ >¤³ã¹ ¹àìy * ƒÅ³ã¹ [ƒì> ÅøãÒj¡-A¡àáàìØl¡‘ë>ïA¡ài¡à>à’¡ Ñ|ã-"àW¡à¹¡9 &¤} &A¡‹ì>¹ "àØl¡´¬¹šèo¢³>Îàšè\๠>à³ ‘ë>ïA¡àšè\à’¡ú10 [>:Îì–ƒÒ Îåƒè¹ "t¡ãìt¡¹ë>ï '[t¡Ò¸ * ë>ï ¤à[o\¸ Î}[ÅÃÊ¡ Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ 냸àt¡A¡¡ú &A¡i¡à"”zº¢ã> Òü[t¡ÒàÎ ¹ìÚ ëKìá &Τ "àW¡à¹-">åË¡àì>¹ ³ì‹¸¡ú&áàØl¡à "àìºA¡\à[–ƒøÚ๠šøJ¸àt¡ ë\¸à[t¡[¤¢ƒ, K[ot¡`¡ *뮡ïìKà[ºA¡ i¡ìº[³¹ ([Jø[Ð¡Ú [‡t¡ãÚ Åt¡A¡) ®è¡ìKຠ[¤ÈÚA¡Nø씂 ‘Kattigara’ (A¡à[i¡KØl¡à) ¤–ƒì¹¹ l¡üìÀJ &¤} ®¡àUà *Î}ºN— "e¡ìº¹ ("à>àÒü¹ Òà*¹) šøâ—t¡à[wA¡ [>ƒÅ¢> *\>Åøç¡[t¡ & "e¡ìºšøàW¡ã> γõ‡ý¡ ¤–ƒì¹¹ [¤A¡àÅ >à>à A¡à¹ìo䱤 ÒìÚ[Ạ-ÿ-ÿ- ¤¹àA¡-Îå¹³à-Aå¡[ÅÚà¹à¹ >सt¡à &¤}"®¡¸”z¹ão * ¤[Ò¢¤à[oì\¸¹ l¡üšì™à[Kt¡à, "¤Ñ‚à>Kt¡ Îå[¤‹à,ƒ[Û¡ošè¤¢ ¤ìU¹ šø‹à> >ƒã * Îà³å[‰A¡ ¤–ƒ¹Î³èìÒ¹ ÎìUÎÒ\ ë™àKàì™àK &¤} ¤ƒ¹šå¹Qàìi¡¹ [Îì‡ý¡Å«¹ A¡[šºàÅøì³¹Îà}ÑHõ[t¡A¡ '[t¡Ò¸, ™à šøàW¡ã>t¡à ƒà[¤ A¡ì¹ &¤} t¡ã=¢ìÛ¡y[ÒÎàì¤ t¡à¹ š[¹[W¡[t¡ * šø[Î[‡ý¡¡ú &Τ ¤ì–ƒ¹¹ šÆW¡àƒ®è¡[³*[Ạ[¤Åມú šøàW¡ã> Ñ‚ºš=-[K[¹š=P¡ìºà* ¤ƒ¹šå¹-®¡àUàìA¡ њŢ A¡ì¹[ạ, P¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢ ¤–ƒ¹ [ÒÎàì¤ ¤¸¤Òàì¹¹">åA衺 š[¹ì¤Å Îõ[Ê¡¹ ÎÒàÚA¡ ÒìÚ[ạú W¡™¢àšìƒ [¤‹õt¡ë>ï- šø[t¡ì¤Å t¡àÒü [A¡áå š[¹³àìo Òìº* >ƒã³àtõ¡A¡ ¤¹àA¡-Îå¹³à l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ šø[t¡Zá[¤ -ÿ-ÿ- Îà}ÑHõ[t¡A¡ * '[t¡Òà[ÎA¡ƒõ[Ê¡ìA¡ào ë=ìA¡ &³> ">å³à> [>ÆW¡Ú "ÎUt¡ Òì¤ >à¡ú

R¡) W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ ®¡àÈ๠¹ê¡št¡w [¤W¡àì¹ ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹

"àe¡[ºA¡ ¤à}ºà¹ í¤[ÅÊ¡¸P¡ìºà šøt¡ãÚ³à> ÒÚ, 뙳> -ÿ-ÿ-A¡³¢ δ߃àì>¹ [¤®¡[v¡û¡ ‘ì¹’ : ‘ët¡àìÒàì¹ [¤¹ç¡"à ë¤àºÒü’(18), ‘A¡[¹oà A¡[¹[oì¹ò [¹Î"’ (9) "[‹A¡¹o A¡à¹ìA¡‘t¡’ [¤®¡[v¡û¡ : ‘i¡àºt¡ ë³à¹ Q¹’ (33), ‘ÎàS¡³t¡ W¡[Øl¡ìº’(5) , ‘ÒàØl¡ãt¡ ®¡àt¡ >à[Ò’ (33)¡ú

W¡™¢à¹ [ºU-ÎU[t¡ ¤¹àA¡ l¡ üšt¡¸A¡à¹ "àe¡[ºA¡¤à}ºàÚ &J>* ¹[Û¡t¡, 뙳> -ÿ-ÿ- tò¡[Ò ¤ÎÒü Τ¹ã ¤àºã¡(Ñ|ã/ 28), ‘l¡ü³t¡ Τì¹à’ (šå}/ 28), ‘[>[Î" "Þê¡à¹ã³åÎ๠W¡à¹à’ (Ñ|ã/ 21), ‘t¡[Òò ¤å[Øl¡ºã ³àt¡[U ëšàÒü"’(Ñ|ã/ 14) ‘"àÒüÎ[Î \à[Î ël¡à´¬ã A¡àìÒ[¹ >àì¤ò’(Ñ|ã/ 10, ‘[o" Q[¹oã W¡r¡àºã 뺺㒠(Ñ|ã/ 49) Òüt¡¸à[ƒ¡ú

W¡™¢à¹ Åì¦ì™à\>à t¡=à ¤àKô®¡[U³à ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹"àe¡[ºA¡ ¤à}ºà¹ ">å¹ê¡š 뙳> -ÿ-ÿ- ‘[>ƒ ëKº’ 2, 36([>ƒ ëKº), ‘l¡ü[k¡ ëKº’ - 47 (l¡ü[k¡ ëKº), ‘Î[Øl¡ š[Øl¡"àò- 45 (Ò[¹ š[Øl¡"à), ‘³àcò¡ =à[A¡’ - 44 (³àc¡ =à[A¡),‘\à ºÒü’ - 29 (\à ºÒü) ‘ë\ ë\ "àÒüºà’ - 7 ( ë\ ë\"àÒüº), ‘A¡à\ > A¡à¹o’ - 18, 26 (A¡à\ >à A¡à¹o),‘ëW¡"> > ë¤">’- 36 (>à ëW¡">, >à ë¤">) Òüt¡¸à[ƒ¡ú

W¡™¢àÚ ¤¸¤Òê¡t¡ šø¤W¡>P¡ìºà* ¤¹àìA¡¹ "àe¡[ºA¡ ®¡àÈà¹'[t¡Ò¸¡¤àÒã -ÿ- Òàì=ì¹ A¡àS¡ào ³à ëºàl¡ü ƒàšo’ 32 ("àt¡¹"àUåº "àÚ>à [ƒÚà ëƒJà ºàìK >à), ‘"šoà ³à}ìÎò Ò[¹oàí¤¹ã’ - 6 (Ò[¹o [>\¹ ³à}ìÎ [>ì\Òü í¤¹ã’, ‘ƒå[Òº ƒå‹å[A¡ ë¤ì–i¡ Èà³à"’ - 33 ([J¹à[> ƒå‹ "à¤à¹ ¤àì–ƒà Òà³àÚ>à), ‘¤¹ Îåo ëKàÒàºã [A¡ ë³à ƒåk¡¸ ¤º}ìƒò’ 39 (A¡à>àK¹ç¡¹ =à[A¡ ׄà "àt¡àº ®¡àºà), ‘A¡à–ƒÒü ÅP¡o [ÅÚàºã’ -50 (ëA¡*¹¹ ƒå:ìJ [ÒÚàº-ÒAå¡ì> A¡àì–ƒ >à), ‘ÒàØl¡ãt¡ ®¡àt¡>à[Ò [>[t¡ "àì¤Åã’ - 33 ("à[Øl¡t¡ [ƒ¤à¹ Jåƒ >àÒü, [>tå¡Òü"[t¡t¡), ‘ÎàS¡³t¡ W¡[Øl¡ìº ƒà[Òo ¤à³ ³à ëÒàÒã’ - 5, (ÒàA¡³àl¡ü[k¡ìº l¡àÒü>-¤àl¡ü-"Òü*>à) Òüt¡¸à[ƒ¡ú

W¡™¢à¹ç¡ìJ¹ (2)ƒå[º (2)ÎÒठ(41, 43)oà¤Øl¡ã (38)¤åØl¡Òü 14)"àÒüº (3)W¡[Øl¡ (10)ëKºà (7, 15)¤º"à (38)[¤"àºã (4)A¡àì>i¡ (2)

"=¢Kàìá¹A¡ZášÑ¬®¡à¤ëáài¡ ë>ïA¡àël¡àì¤&ºW¡ìØl¡ëKº¤º¤à>í¤A¡à[ºA¡A¡o¢à®¡¹o

¤¹àA¡¹ç¡J¹ç¡ƒåÒüºÎÒà¤/ ÎÚà¤>à*[Øl¡/ >àl¡ü[Øl¡¤åìØl¡"àÒüºW¡[Øl¡ëKºà¤ºå"à[¤"[ºA¡àì>i¡

W¡™¢àÎàU (20)

W¡à–ƒÈà³à"ë\àÒo[¤"à[t¡[¤š=&Aå¡ (2, 15, 23, 24)ëJØl¡à (41)ƒå‹å (33)[š=A¡ (37)

"=¢Ñ¬à³ã-Ñ|ã¹ê¡ìš¤àÎWò¡àƒšøì¤Å A¡ì¹ë\¸à;Ñ•à[¤¤à[Òt¡ Ñ|ã[¤šÛ¡&A¡ëJºàƒå‹šõ=A¡

¤¹àA¡ÒàUà/ ëÒUà(Î > Ò)W¡à–ƒÒà³àÚ (È > Ò)ë\à>àA¡[¤"[t¡[¤š=&P¡/ &LåëJÒüØl¡ƒåƒå[š=A¡

Page 62: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

59 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

W¡™¢àšìƒ ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡ A¡àÚ šøW¡[ºt¡ šøW塹 Å즹 šøàÚ "[¤Aõ¡[t¡"¤Ñ‚àÚ Î³àÒà¹-γàì¤Å ºÛ¡ A¡¹à ™àÚ¡ú A¡ìÚA¡[i¡ ƒõÊ¡à”z :

&Τ Ŧ &J>* ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡ A¡àÚ ƒà[šìÚ ë¤Øl¡àìZá¡ú\à>à> [ƒìZá &Òü l¡üšt¡ A¡à¹ šø[Ñ‚t¡ [ƒ>P¡ìºàìA¡, Îå¤o¢ "t¡ãt¡ìA¡¡ú

Ò¹šøÎàƒ ÅàÑ|ã A¡tõ¢¡A¡ W¡™¢šå[= "à[¤ÍH๠* šøA¡àìŹš¹ ë=ìA¡ ¤à}ºà, "Î[³Úà, *[Øl¡Úà, í³[=[º * [Ò[–ƒ ®¡àÈà-Îà[Òìt¡¸¹ š[r¡ìt¡¹à W¡™¢àšìƒ¹ [¤ÈÚ [>ìÚ [¤Ñz¹ "àìºàW¡>àA¡ì¹ìá>¡ú ®¡à¹t¡-¤à}ºàìƒìŹ ¤àÒüì¹ Òü}ì¹[\ &¤}

ëºà"àW¡à¹ (31)l¡ü"àÎ (7)®¡"[Qo (31)ëáàÒü ëáàÒü (10)šÎìU[¹Î" (9)>o–ƒ (11)&l¡ü (1)t¡l¡ü (26)ëÎï (33)ëA¡à& (43)ÎàS¡³ (5)[Îc¡y (15)

ëºàA¡àW¡à¹l¡üƒàή¡Ú-QõoàáòåìÚ-áòåìÚšøÎìU#È¢à A¡ì¹>>ƒ&Òüt¡=à[š, t¡¤åëÎÒüëA¡ÎòàìA¡à[·ý¡ ÒÚ

ºå"àW¡à¹l¡ü"àή¡"[QoáÒü áÒüšÎìU[¹Îô>>>ôƒ&l¡üt¡l¡ü/ ët¡l¡üëÒï (Î > Ò)Aå¡ìÚÒàA¡³ (Î > Ò)[Òìc¡ (Î > Ò)

ok¡à (31, 35, 49)l¡üyJã (16)šàoã (6, 14, 45, 47)[=¹ (3, 38)ë=àÒü (8)l¡üyÎò (12)šà" (14)A¡à³ (22)"ƒ®å¡Úà (30)Q[¹oã (49)[áoàºã (18)&=å (16, 20, 22, 27)W¡àìUØl¡à (10)

>Ê¡l¡üìšÛ¡à A¡ì¹\º[Ñ‚¹ë¹ìJl¡üšìƒÅšà, W¡¹oA¡³¢"Š±æt¡Q¹oã, Kõ[Òoã°Ê¡à >à¹ã&Jàì>¤òàìŹ cå¡[Øl¡/ W¡àUà[¹

>k¡àl¡ü"à[J/ l¡ü"à[B¡šà[>[=¹=Òül¡üìÚΚà"A¡à³"àƒô®å¡"àQ[¹[>[á>à[º&=å/ &tå¡W¡àR¡Øl¡à¡

ó¡¹à[Îìt¡* "àìºàW¡>๠ÒìÚìá¡ú &Òü "àìºàW¡>๠‹à¹à[>¹”z¹ W¡ºìá¡ú &A¡ "ì=¢ W¡™¢àšƒ šå[= ®¡à¹t¡ãÚ l¡üš³ÒàìƒìÅΤ¢àìšÛ¡à "[‹A¡ "àìºà[W¡t¡ šå[=¡ú t¡=à[š ¤ºà ™àì¤ >à,W¡™¢àšƒ δšìA¢¡ ΤA¡=àÒü ¤ºà ÒìÚ ëKìá¡ú W¡™¢àšìƒ¹™åKγà\ * ®¡àÈà šøÎìU šøâ—-Òü[t¡ÒàÎ[¤ƒ * ®¡àÈà[¤ƒìƒ¹ƒõ[Ê¡ ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ "àe¡[ºA¡ ¤à}ºà ®¡àÈ๠[ƒìA¡ [>¤ìÞê¡Òì¤ &³> "àÅà "à³¹à A¡¹ìt¡Òü šà[¹¡ú

t¡=¸ šå[= :1¡ú Òà\๠¤áì¹¹ šå¹ào ¤àUàºà ®¡àÈàÚ ë¤ï‡ý¡Kà> * ëƒàÒà : Ò¹šøÎàƒ ÅàÑ|ã : ¤UãÚ š[¹Èƒ A¡ºA¡àt¡à : 1388 : šõ: 36¡ú2¡ú The Origin and Development of the Bengali Language (Vol. I) : Suniti Kumar Chattterjee : Rupa

& Co. : 1986 : P. 111.3¡ú Ò¹šøÎàƒ ÅàÑ|ã ¹W¡>à-Î}NøÒ (3Ú Jr¡) : Ît¡¸[\; ëW¡ï‹å¹ã, [>[JìºÅ«¹ ëÎ>P¡œ¡, 냤šøÎàƒ ®¡j¡àW¡à™¢, "g> ¤ì–ƒ¸àšà‹¸àÚ,

Îå[³yà ®¡j¡àW¡à™¢ δšà[ƒt¡ : š[ÆW¡³¤Uò ¹à\¸ šåÑzA¡ šÈ¢ƒ : A¡ºA¡àt¡à : 1984: šõ : 292¡ú4¡ú ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡àÚ ¤à}ºà Îà[Òt¡¸ W¡W¢¡à¹ ‹à¹à¤à[ÒA¡ Òü[t¡ÒàÎ : "³ìº–ƒå ®¡j¡àW¡à™¢ : "Û¡¹¤õv¡ : 3Ú ¤È¢ 2Ú "[t¡[¹v¡û¡ Î}J¸à :

&[šøº 1993 : A¡[¹³Kg : šõ. 49¡ú5¡ú W¡™¢àKã[t¡ šƒà¤ºã : ÎåA塳๠ëÎ> : A¡ºA¡àt¡à : 1995 : šõ 36¡ú6¡ú ¤à}ºà Îà[Òìt¡¸¹ Òü[t¡ÒàÎ -ÿ-ÿ- "à[ƒ™åK (šø¤Þê¡) \ã¤> >à= : \à[t¡Uà : Åใ Î}A¡º> 1431 : šõ 7¡ú7¡ú ¤>t¡à¹àšå¹ -ÿ-ÿ- íŤÎ}ÑHõ[t¡¹ δ±à>à³Ú šøâ—Ñ‚º (šø¤Þê¡) : tå¡Èà¹A¡à[”z >à= : \à[t¡Uà : Åใ Î}A¡º> : 1411 : šõ 20¡ú8¡ú A¡àáàìØl¡¹ Òü[t¡¤õv¡ : l¡üìš–ƒøW¡–ƒø P¡Ò : P¡ÚàÒà[i¡ : 1971 : šõ 12¡ú9¡ú [>³àÒü¹ ¤à¹³àÎã : ¹à\ì³àÒ> >à= : ÅøãÒj¡ Îà[Òt¡¸ š[¹È; š[yA¡à : 3Ú ¤È¢, 2Ú Î}J¸à : Åøà¤o 1345 : šõ : 21¡ú10¡ú Îå¹³à ¤¹àA¡ l¡üšt¡¸A¡à¹ ë>ïA¡àšè\à-šøàÎ[UA¡ t¡=¸ (šø¤Þê¡) : "³ìº–ƒå ®¡j¡àW¡à™¢ : ÅøãÒj¡-A¡àáàìØl¡¹ šøàW¡ã> Òü[t¡ÒàÎ * Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹

¹ê¡šì¹Jà : ë\¸à[t¡[¹–ƒø>à= ëW¡ï‹å¹ã, Îå[>³¢º ƒv¡ ëW¡ï‹å¹ã, "³ìº–ƒå ®¡j¡àW¡à™¢, ³à>줖ƒø ®¡j¡àW¡à™¢ δšà[ƒt¡ : [ź} : 1996 :šõ : 209¡ú (ëÎï\>¸ : \à[t¡Uà, 2007 Jõ@ Åใ Î}A¡º>)

(ëºJA¡ [źW¡¹ ιA¡à¹ã l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ [¤ƒ¸àºìÚ¹ ¤à}ºà ®¡àÈà * Îà[Òt¡¸¹ [ÅÛ¡A¡, A¡[¤, ëºàA¡ Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹Kì¤ÈA¡ &¤} ‘\à[t¡Uà’ A¡àKì\¹ δšàƒA¡)

Page 63: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 60/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

t¡ãÚ \ã¯>îº Î}A¡i¡ "à[Òìº -ÿ- ƒåQ¢i¡>àÎ}Q[i¡t¡ Ò’ìº (ëÎÒü Î}A¡i¡ ®¡àÈà ‹³¢ ¤à

ëKàË¡ã [™Ò¹ š¹àÒü l¡ü;š[v¡ >Ò*A¡ ºà[Kìº) "γãÚà³à>åìÒ Qi¡>๠šøAõ¡t¡ l¡ü;Î l¡üƒôQài¡> A¡[¹ [>Ë塹 ¤àÑz ¹³åJà³å[J ëÒà¯à¹ [¤š¹ãìt¡ "àì¤Kšø¯o íÒ "t¡ãt¡¹ëÅ-¤ã™¢ ¤à W¡ÒA¡ã š¹´š¹à¹ A¡=à ëÎò௹o A¡ì¹"à¹ç¡ A¡=àÒü A¡=àÒü ³Òàšå¹ç¡È ƒå\>à-"à\à> ó¡A¡ã¹-ºà[W¡t¡-[W¡ºà¹àÚ "à¹ç¡ ë\¸à[t¡-[¤Ì塹 "àƒÅ¢¹ A¡=àl¡üìÀJ A¡ì¹¡ú Î}A¡i¡A¡àºã> ³åÒèt¢¡t¡ "àuìW¡t¡>à\àNøt¡ A¡[¹ \àt¡ãÚ 'A¡¸-Î}Ò[t¡-δßã[t¡¹ ¹Û¡à¹"àÔà> [ƒÚ๠š¹´š¹àA¡ l¡üºàÒü A¡[¹¤ ë>à¯à[¹ìº*¤àÑz Ît¡¸A¡ "à*A¡ào A¡[¹ "àì¤K Îõ[Ê¡¹ ‡à¹à \àt¡ãÚ\ã¯>A¡ [¤šÄ A¡[¹ tå¡[º¤ š¹à A¡à¹A¡A¡ [>³è¢º A¡¹à\àì>à δ±¯ ? "γt¡ Ѭà‹ã>t¡à šøà[œ¡¹ [šá¹ š¹à[¤[®¡Ä γÚt¡ ѬA¡ãÚ í¤[ÅÊ¡¸ "iå¡i¡ ¹J๠Î}Nøà³t¡"¯t¡ão¢ Ò’¤ºKãÚà íÒìá -ÿ- ®¡àÈà "à¹ç¡ "[Ñz⫹ۡ๤àì¤* ët¡\¹ ëÎòàt¡ ë¤à¯à¤ ºKãÚà ƒå®¢¡àK¸\>A¡š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ l¡üŠ±¯ íÒìá¡ú Îà³à[\A¡, ¹à\î>[t¡A¡šø[t¡ìi¡à Î}A¡i¡A¡ [>³è¢º A¡[¹¤¹ ¤àì¤ ¹àÊ¡öÅ[v¡û¡¹[¤ì¹à‹ã Îì\àì¹ [=Ú ëÒà¯à¹ šøìÚà\>¹ ³åÒèt¢¡t¡

š¹´š¹à '[t¡Ò¸¹ šø¤º šø®¡à¯ =à[A¡ìº* – "஡¸”z[¹o[ƒÅt¡ ÎQì> Î}Q[i¡t¡ íÒ =A¡à Qi¡>àì¤à¹¹ ¤àÑz A¡ "ѬãA¡à¹A¡[¹ γà‹à> A¡¹à δ±¯ >Ò’ìº* -ÿ- "γt¡ [A¡”ñ Qi¡>๳èºA¡ l¡üìZჹ A¡ìk¡à¹ šƒìÛ¡š NøÒo¹ š[¹¯ìt¢¡ "àì¤K"à¹ç¡ š¹´š¹à¹ "à‹à¹t¡ [>¹àÚ³Ú¹ šø캚 Î>à ÒÚ¡úëÎÒüìÚ Òt¡¸à-[Ò}Î๠ƒì¹ "³à>¯ãÚ [A¡áå³à> ƒåQ¢i¡>๚å>¹à¤õ[v¡ "γt¡ ÎQì> Î}Q[i¡t¡ Ò’¤îº ‹[¹ìá¡ú [™ì¤à¹Qi¡>à "γ¹ W¡ÒA¡ã š¹´š¹à-'[t¡Ò¸¹ š[¹š”‚ã¡ú K[t¡ìA¡¤t¢¡³à>¹ ¤àÑz¯ [Ñ‚[t¡A¡ ">å‹à¯> >A¡¹àîA¡ ºà[W¡t¡¹ ¤ã¹â«¤à ³Òàšå¹ç¡È ƒå\>๠"àƒÅ¢¹ ëƒàÒàÒü [ƒ ¹v¡û¡šàt¡ Åè>¸ &J>γõ[‡ý¡Åàºã "γ KØn¡à¹ šøìW¡Ê¡à ³àì=à ¤à[º¹ 뮡i¡àìÒ¡úë™à¯à 30 "ìC¡à¤¹¹ [ƒ>à šø¤º Å[v¡û¡Åàºã ë¤à³à [¤ìÑ£¡à¹oQi¡àÒü Î}Q[i¡t¡ A¡¹à Qi¡>àt¡ A¡¹ç¡o ³õt塸A¡ Îà¯[i¡ ëºà¯àÎA¡º¹šø[t¡ K®¡ã¹ γ줃>à \ì>à¯à, ³à>¯ãÚ šø³èº¸ì¤à‹ šøA¡àŹºìK ºìKÒü šàÒ[¹ K’ìº >Ò’¤ ë™ Îà´ß[t¡A¡ "γ¹ Òü&A¡ [¤[ZáÄ Qi¡>à >ÒÚ¡ú [A¡áå &ì> A¡à¹A¡ "àìá [™ì¤àì¹Åà[”zšèo¢ "γt¡ Òt¡¸à [Ò}Îàì¹ "¹à\A¡t¡à Îõ[Ê A¡[¹ "Î;l¡üì„Ÿ Îó¡º A¡¹à¹ š[¹A¡¿>à A¡[¹ìá¡ú &ì> "¯Ñ‚àt¡"t¡¸”z \¹ç¡¹ã [ƒÅ¹ê¡ìš [W¡[Òû¡t¡ ëÒà¯à l¡ü[W¡t¡ &Òü Qi¡>à¹"”z¹àºt¡ =A¡à "³à>¯ãÚ Å[v¡û¡A¡ [W¡>àv¡û¡ A¡¹à "à¹ç¡ [ÎÒòt¡¹ë®¡[i¡ l¡üW¡> A¡[¹ A¡ìk¡à¹t¡³ Åà[Ñz šøƒà> A¡¹à¡ú ƒå®¢¡àK¸¹[¤ÈÚ ë™ "t¡¸”z "àì¤K Τ¢ZW¡ \à[t¡ìi¡àì¯ šøAõ¡t¡">åÎÞê¡à>A¡ ëKïo A¡[¹ ³ì>àKt¡ "à¹ç¡ [¤[®¡Ä [ƒÅ¹ Ѭà=¢¹"àì¤Ê¡>ã¹ ƒõ[Ê¡ì¹ Qi¡>๠Qài¡A¡A¡ [W¡[Òû¡t¡ A¡[¹ [¤¤õ[t¡¹šàÒ๠ít¡Ú๠A¡¹àÒü >ÒÚ – [®¡Ä³t¡¹ ëšàÈA¡ÎA¡ºíÒ š[¹ìá "àyû¡³o-šø[t¡ "àyû¡³o¹ ºÛ¡¸¡ú ë¤à³à[¤ìÑ£¡à¹o¹ [A¡áå [ƒ>¹ šè줢 ëA¡àA¡¹àc¡à¹, ¤R¡àÒüKòà*"à[ƒt¡ Î}Q[i¡t¡ Qi¡>àì¹à ëƒàÈã "à[\ š™¢”z [W¡[Òû¡t¡íÒ [¤W¡à¹¹ ³åJà³å[J Ò’¤ºKãÚà ëÒà¯à >àÒü¡ú ">¸Òàìt¡30 "ìC¡à¤¹¹ [>Ë塹 ë¤à³à [¤ìÑ£¡à¹o¹ Qi¡>àìi¡à ë™

šèo¢à>–ƒ ¤¹ç¡¯à

Page 64: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

61 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

"γ¹ ¤àì¤ >tå¡> ¤à ">àÒèt¡ Qi¡>à >ÒÚ – ëÎÒü Ît¡¸ \>àÎìâ«* šø[t¡ì¹à‹¹ [ƒÅt¡ Å[v¡û¡Åàºã ®è¡[³A¡à NøÒo A¡¹àt¡¤¸=¢ÎA¡º¹ Åà[Ñz Ò’¤ ºàìKì> >àºàìK – t¡àìA¡à ëA¡–ƒø A¡[¹ë¤á K¹³ [¤t¡A¢¡¹ Îèyšàt¡ íÒìá¡ú

"àì¤K ¤\¢> A¡[¹ í¤`¡à[>A¡ [¤ìÅÃÈìoì¹ A¡=àì¤à¹óò¡[ÒÚàÒü šøAõ¡t¡ Ît¡¸A¡ "à[¤ÍH๠A¡¹à¹ šø[yû¡Úà NøÒo A¡¹à¹í‹™¢ >àÒü ¤àì¤Òü "γãÚà ³à>åìÒ 1983 W¡>¹ ë>ºã¹ ëÎÒüÒꡃÚ[¤ƒà¹A¡ šøàÚ [t¡[>Òà\๠[>¹ãÒ ëºàA¡A¡ [>‹> A¡¹à¹"³à>¯ãÚ Qi¡>๠A¡=à [¤ìƒÅã ëJƒà "àì–ƒàº>t¡ "àk¡Å\>Å«ÒムëÒà¯à¹ A¡=à – "Ñ| Òàt¡t¡ tå¡[º ëºà¯àÎA¡º¹ Òàt¡t¡¤à ët¡*òìºàA¡A¡ [>³¢èº A¡[¹¤îº ë³[º [ƒÚà ëÎ>๠Òàt¡t¡šøào ëÒ¹ç¡¯à šàׯຠël¡A¡àÎA¡º¹ A¡=à "à[³ šàÒ[¹ íKìáà¡úšàÒ[¹ íKìáà – ëA¡ì>îA¡ A¡à¹ šøì¹àW¡>àt¡ Îà´ßƒà[ÚA¡t¡à¹¤ãì\ "à[‹št¡¸ [¤Ñz๠A¡[¹¤ ë>à¯à¹à "γt¡ "à[\ ³à>åÒ¹³à\t¡ ëKàË¡ã δ߃àÚ¹ ³à\t¡ [Ò}Î๠Òt¡¸à¹ Qi¡>à Qìi¡ –Å}A¡¹ìƒ¯-³à‹¯ìƒ¯¹ [¤³º í¤Ì¡¯ ‹³¢¹ šø®¡àì¯ì¹ Îgã[¯t¡\à[t¡ìi¡à¹ ³à\t¡ ‹³¢¹ "Åà[”z¹ Îèyšàt¡ ÒÚ¡ú "ÑšõŸt¡à-\à[t¡ì®¡ƒ¹ >à³ >=A¡à "γt¡ &Òüì¤à¹¹ šø®å¡â« ¤à[Øn¡ìá¡úë™ïtå¡A¡¹ Aå¡-šø®¡à¯¹ š¹à ³åv¡û¡ "γãÚà \àt¡ãÚ \ã¯>A¡ [A¡Ú"à[\ ë™ïtå¡A¡¹ ¤àì¤ ë¤à¯à¹ã [>‹>¹ ƒì¹ Qõo>ãÚ Qi¡>àÒüA¡ºå[Èt¡ A¡[¹ìá ? ëKàË¡ã-¤o¢¹ ³à\t¡ [A¡Ú [¤ì®¡ƒ¹ ¤ã\"}Aå¡[¹t¡ íÒìá ? Ѭà‹ã>t¡à – [™ Ѭà‹ã>t¡àA¡ [¤Ì塹஡àÒü®å¡¯à "àJ¸à [ƒ[Ạ– ëÎÒü Ѭà‹ã>t¡à¹ [t¡[>Aå¡[¹ ¤á¹¹ [šát¡"γ¹ ™å¯-áàyÎA¡ìº [¤Å«¹ šøK[t¡Å㺠\Kt¡¹ íÎìt¡&îA¡Å Å[t¡A¡à¹ šõ[=¯ãA¡ \Ú A¡[¹ ëºà¯à¹ ƒå¤¢à¹ Ѭš— ëƒJ๚[¹¯ìt¢¡ [>\ ëKàË¡ãA¡ \>\à[t¡A¡¹o¹ št¡àA¡à íº ¹à\š=t¡Î}Nøà³ A¡[¹¤îº "àK¤à[Øn¡ íKìá¡ú Òü[t¡Òàι ¹=¹ W¡A¡[¹šÆW¡àƒKà[³ A¡¹à¹ A¡à³>àÒü [A¡Ú "à[\ "γ¹ ³à>åÒ¹ ³>-³K\å A¡ºå[Èt¡ A¡¹à¹ Îåì™àK šàÒüìá ? š¹´š¹à¹ >à³t¡šå>¹ç¡xà>¤àƒ¹ šø[t¡ "à[\¹ šø\–µ* íÒ l¡ü[k¡ìá l¡üy௺ –"=W¡ "γ¹ "àA¡àÅ-¤t¡àÒ [¤ÚšàÒü "γ¹ ël¡A¡à-K஡¹ç¡ì¯Å}A¡¹-³à‹¯-"à\à> ó¡A¡ã¹-ºà[W¡t¡-[W¡ºà¹àÚ-ì\¸à[t¡-[¤Ì塹"àƒÅ¢ "γãÚà \à[t¡¹ 'A¡¸¹ 뮡[i¡ Ò*A¡ ¤å[º [W¡d¡[¹ l¡ük¡à¹[šáìt¡à [¤®¡à\>³å[J W¡[¹y Kà-A¡[¹ l¡ü[k¡ìá¡ú Å}A¡¹ìƒ¯-³à‹¯ìƒ¯, ºà[W¡t¡-[W¡ºà¹àÚ, ë\¸à[t¡-[¤Ì塹 "àƒÅ¢¹ A¡=àl¡üšº[§¡ A¡¹àt¡ ë™> "à³à¹ A¡’¹¤àt¡ yç¡[i¡ Q[i¡ìá¡úët¡*òìºàA¡¹ "àƒÅ¢ [ÅÛ¡àA¡ ">å‹à¯> >A¡¹àîA¡ "à[³ áày-áàyãìÚ ë>*t¡à ³åJÑ‚ ³t¡à¹ ƒì¹ ³åJÑ‚ ³à[t¡ìáà¡ú ºà[W¡t¡¤¹óå¡A¡ì> ëA¡àì>à δ߃àÚ-ëKàˡ㹠Ѭt¡”|t¡à¹ ¤àì¤ >ÒÚ –"γãÚà \à[t¡¹ \àt¡ãÚ '[t¡Ò¸ ¹Û¡à¹ ¤àì¤ìÒ [>\ Òàìt¡ë³à³àìÚA¡A¡ Î}Ò๠A¡[¹[ạú ë\¸à[t¡-[¤Ì塹 [¤ì¹à‹ã ¤à[W¡¹Åyç¡\ì>* A¡’¤ ë>à¯àì¹ ë™ ët¡*òìºàìA¡ \àt¡ãÚ 'A¡¸

δßã[t¡¹ [¤š¹ãìt¡ [¤ì®¡ƒ [¤®¡à\>¹ "àƒÅ¢ ƒà[R¡ ‹[¹[ạúët¡*òìºàA¡¹ A¡=à ëA¡à¯à ët¡*òìºàA¡A¡ "àƒÅ¢ ¤å[º NøÒo A¡¹à\àt¡ãÚ \ã¯>îº ¤t¢¡³à> >à[³ "Ò๠ƒì¹ Î}A¡i¡ Q>ã®è¡t¡ëÒà¯à \àì>à δ±¯ ? ÒÚìt¡à "à³à¹ ³> Òê¡ƒÚ A¡³¢ "à¹ç¡W¡[¹y¹ ³à\t¡ ët¡*òìºàA¡¹ [ÅÛ¡àA¡ NøÒo A¡[¹ ëºà¯à¹ ëÛ¡yt¡A¡’¹¤àt¡ [¤W塸[t¡ í¹ íKìá¡ú ">¸=à ë\¸à[t¡-[¤Ì塹 "àƒÅ¢¹">åKà³ãÎA¡º¹ ³à\t¡ Î}A¡ão¢t¡à Aå¡Î}ÑH๠"Þê¡[¤Å«àÎ "à[ƒšÆW ¡ àƒKà³ã [W ¡” z àÒ ü \àt¡ ãÚ \ã¯>A¡ "à¯[¹ ‹[¹¤ë>à¯à[¹ìºìÒòìt¡>¡ú "γt¡ "à[³ Îà³”zãÚ ™åK¹ ¤à-³à¹[ºt¡Qè[¹ "àìáà – ™[ƒ* ¤à[Ò¸A¡ ¹ê¡št¡ &îA¡Å Å[t¡A¡à¹ "à‹å[>A¡³à>åÒ¹ ¹ê¡š íºìáà¡ú ™å[v¡û¡ Ît¡¸ "à¹ç¡ [¤`¡à>¹ *š¹t¡ [¤Å«àÎÑ‚àš> A¡[¹¤ ë>à¯à¹à "=W¡ [¤`¡à>¹ >-> Îõ[ʹ l¡üšàƒàì>칤¸[v¡û¡Kt¡ \ã¯> γõ[‡ý¡Åàºã A¡¹à 뮡àK-[¤ºàι Îà³Nøãì¹[¤ì®¡à¹ íÒ š¹à &i¡à W¡e¡º ³à>[ÎA¡t¡à K[Øn¡ íºìáà¡ú šàÆW¡àt¡¸¹ë®¡àK Τ¢Ñ¬ δ±à¹A¡ ëKàNøàìÎ [Kºà¹ šøÚàι [¤š¹ãìt¡ët¡*òìºàA¡¹ ³à\¹ š[¹Åã[ºt¡ Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ ëÎà¯àƒ º’¤îº ™å[v¡û¡¹"à‹à¹t¡ Qi¡>à-š[¹Qi¡>๠Îèy [¤W¡¹à¹ k¡àÒüt¡ "Þê¡[¤Å«àÎ,Aå¡Î}ÑH๹ *W¡¹t¡ Źo º*ò¡ú "à³à¹ >à¤àºìA¡à 'Å«[¹A¡Å[v¡û¡¹ "à‹à¹ ¤å[º Îà³[ÚA¡®¡àì¯ W¡ìºà¯à šøW¡à¹t¡ 뮡ຠíK"à[³ ®¡ã¹ A¡ì¹à – ƒàÒü>ã ¤å[º [>¹ãÒ ëÒà\à Kò௺ãÚà Aõ¡ÈA¡A¡[>Ë塹®¡àì¯ Òt¡¸à A¡[¹¤îº [‡‹àì¤à‹ >A¡ì¹à¡ú ë¹àK¤¸à[‹¹³[È³è¹ A¡[¹¤¹ ¤àì¤ &[t¡Úà* t¡à[¤\-³àƒå[º, W¡àA¡[¹t¡ l¡üÄ[t¡– š¹ãۡ๠Îå󡺹 ¤àì¤ Îà‹A¡¹ W¡¹ot¡ ³è¹ìi¡à 뚺àÒü"àÅã¤¢àƒ [®¡Û¡à A¡ì¹à¡ú ¹à\šì=[ƒ δšèo¢ l¡üº}K íÒ íK=A¡à ‹³¢ãÚ P¡¹ç¡\>๠K[t¡¹ [¤¹ç¡‡ý¡àW¡¹o A¡¹à¹ [¤š¹ãìt¡ët¡*ò¹ W¡¹o¹ ‹èºà [Źt¡ tå¡[º º*ò¡ú – &ì>ì¤à¹ [ÅÛ¡à‹³¢¹ P¡¹ç¡ Å}A¡¹-³à‹¯-\àt¡ãÚ ¤ã¹ ºà[W¡t¡-"à‹å[>A¡ γà\-Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ A¡àr¡à¹ã Ѭ¹ê¡š ë\¸à[t¡-[¤Ìå¡ìÚ A¡’ìt¡à [ƒ ë™à¯à>àÒü¡ú ¤¹e¡ ë\¸à[t¡ šøÎàìƒ ƒõØn¡t¡àì¹ l¡üìÀA¡ A¡[¹ íKìá –¹ê¡šà”zì¹ìÒ \Kt¡ Îå–ƒ¹ A¡ì¹¡ú "à[\¹ ™åKt¡ \–µ º[®¡ìºÒü&\> ëºàA¡ "à‹å[>A¡ ¤à "à[\¹ ™åK¹ ëºàA¡ Ò’¤ ë>à¯à칡ú[W¡”zà ƒÅ¢ì>ìÒ ³à>åÒ¹ "à‹å[>A¡t¡à¹ š[¹W¡Ú ƒà[R¡ ‹ì¹¡ú "¯ìŸë\¸à[t¡-[¤Ìå¡ "à[ƒ \àt¡ãÚ Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ Îà‹A¡ÎA¡ìº ÎA¡ãÚàÒüíKìá >tå¡> ³àì>Òü ÎA¡ìºà ®¡àº "à¹ç¡ "t¡ãt¡ ³àì>Òü ÎA¡ìºà¤\¢>ãÚ [Î Ît¡¸ >ÒÚ¡ú "t¡ãt¡¹ [™ì¤à¹ š¹´š¹àÒü ®¡[¯È¸t¡¹¤å[>Úàƒ KØn¡>t¡ "[¹Òoà ë™àKठšàì¹ ëÎÒüì¤à¹A¡ NøÒo "à¹ç¡[™ì¤à¹ šø[t¡¤Þê¡A¡t¡à Îõ[Ê A¡[¹ šÆW¡àƒKà³ã A¡[¹ ¹à[J¤îº[¤W¡àì¹ ëÎÒüì¤à¹ ¤\¢>ãÚ¡ú "à‹å[>A¡ ¤à š[ÆW¡³¹ NøÒoãÚδšƒ¹ê¡ìš ëÎÒüì¤à¹ìA¡ Ko¸ A¡[¹ìá – [™ [ƒÅγèÒA¡ [®¡[v¡A¡[¹ "à³à¹ ³à[i¡¹ íÎìt¡ =A¡à δšA¢¡ [¤[ZáÄ >îÒ "[‹A¡[>[¤Øl¡ Ò’¤ – Î}šõv¡û¡ Ò’¤ "à¹ç¡ "NøK[t¡¹ ëÛ¡yìt¡à l¡üƒK[o[ƒ¤¡ú γà\-Î}ÑHõ[t¡¹ ΃àÚ Î³ÞÚ Îà‹> ÒÚ "à¹ç¡ ƒåÑHõ[t¡¹

Page 65: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 62/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

íÎìt¡ìÒ ³à>åÒ¹ [¤ì¹à‹ Qìi¡¡ú ë\¸à[t¡-[¤Ì塹 l¡üƒàÒ¹o ƒà[R¡‹¹à "γãÚà ³à>åìÒ &Òüì¤à¹ A¡=à \àì>à ³à[> W¡ìº ?

"àì¤KA¡ "àKÑ‚à> [ƒÚà "γãÚà ³à>åÒ¹ Ѭ®¡à¯¹>³å>à [ÒW¡àìš "à[³ ƒà[R¡ ‹[¹¤ š¹à l¡ü;Aõ¡Ê l¡üƒàÒ¹o íÒìáƒãQºãÚà "γ "àì–ƒàº>t¡ ™å¯A¡-áày-Aõ¡ÈA¡-Åø[³A¡ "à[ƒA¡[¹ ÎA¡ìºàì¯Òü \[šÚàÒü š[¹[Ạ– šõ[=¯ã¹ ¤åAå¡t¡"àìºàØl¡> Îõ[Ê¡A¡à¹ã "àì–ƒàº> ¤å[º "àJ¸à [ƒÚà "γ¹¹àÒü\ (1985 W¡>t¡) [ƒÀãt¡ ëA¡–ƒøãÚ W¡¹A¡à¹¹ íÎìt¡ Wå¡[v¡û¡t¡Ñ¬àÛ¡¹ A¡¹à ³åÒèt¢¡t¡ l¡üv¡à¯º íÒ l¡ü[k¡º ѬàÛ¡¹A¡à¹ãA¡P¡¯àÒài¡ãt¡ [¤\Ú¹ ³åAå¡i¡ [šÞê¡à¤îº¡ú [A¡”ñ Wå¡[v¡û¡J>t¡ [A¡"àìá ƒó¡àìA¡Òüi¡à¹ "”z[>¢[Òt¡ l¡ üì„Ÿ "à¹ç¡ t¡àA¡A¡à™¢A¡¹ãA¡¹o¹ šƒìÛ¡š¹ [¤ÈìÚ Îì´±ƒ ëºà¯à¹ šøìÚà\>">审¯ >A¡[¹ìº¡ú "à[\ Wå¡[v¡ û¡ ѬàÛ¡¹ A¡¹à¹ &Aå¡[¹[t¡[>¤á¹¹ [šát¡ ëƒJà K’º ë™ Wå¡[v¡û¡ìÚ [¤ìƒÅã >àK[¹A¡¹

šø¤ø\> ë¹à‹ A¡[¹¤ ë>à¯à[¹ìº¡ú Îã³à”z Îå¹[Û¡t¡ >Ò’º –ëKá ëyû¡A¡à¹ šøA¡¿ "à[\* δšèo¢ ëÒà¯à >àÒü¡ú

"[t¡ δß[t¡ l¡üŠ±¯ ëÒà¯à "γ¹ γθàγèҹγà‹à>¹ >à³ìt¡à ™[ƒ "à[³ "àì¤Kšø¤o íÒ šì¹à ët¡ì”z"γãÚà \àt¡ãÚ \ã¯> [W¡¹[ƒ> ³å\å¹à š[¹ ¹’¤¡ú

šõ[=¯ã¹ ÎA¡ìºà l¡üÄt¡ ëƒìÅÒü ™å Å[v¡û¡¹ ³à\t¡ [>[Òt¡íÒ =A¡à "š¹à\Ú Å[v¡û¡A¡ "à‹à¹ ¹ê¡ìš íº "àK¤à[Øn¡ ™àÚ –™å¯Å[v¡û¡ íÒìá šøào¯”z Î}ÑH๳åv¡û¡¡ú K[t¡ìA¡ "à³à¹ γà\¹Wå¡ìA¡-ëA¡àìo \³à ëÒà¯à ³[ºì¤à¹ t¡=à ƒåÑHõ[t¡ì¤à¹ [>³è¢ºA¡[¹¤îº Î}ÑH๳åv¡û¡ ™å[v¡û¡¤àƒã "à¹ç¡ ÎàÒÎã, "t¡ãt¡¹ š¹ š¹à®¡à[R¡ >tå¡> "àƒÅ¢ šøƒà> A¡[¹¤ š¹à ƒõØn¡ šøt¡¸Ú δšÄëÎ>à>ã¹ìÒ šøìÚà\>¡ú ( [ºJA¡ ëW¡>àÒü¹à³ l¡üZW¡t¡¹³à‹¸[³A¡ [¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ "¯Î¹ šøàœ¡ [ÅÛ¡A¡, º§¡ šø[t¡Ë¡ [ºJA¡,Îà}¤à[ƒA¡ "à¹ç¡ Î}ÑHõ[t¡A¡³¢ã)

Bhudhar PhukanDr. Diganta Phukan

Panoramic situation has emerged inIndia through the interactions among

different racial groups. These groups havemigrated to India in different periods ofhistory. According to Sir Herbert Risleythere are seven races in India and these are– the Mongoloids, I n d o -

A r y a n s ,Dravidians

Mongolo- Dravidians, Arya-Dravidians,Seytho- Dravidians and the Turko-Iranians.

Dr. J. Hutton also categorized these racesas the Negroits, Proto-Austroloids, Early-Mediterranians, Advanced-Mediterranians(Dravidians), Armenoids, Alpines, Vedic-Aryans (Nordics) and the Mongoloids. But B.S. Guha classified the races in six categoriesand these are-the Negroits, Proto-Austroloids,Mongoloids, Mediterranians, WesternBrachycephals, and the Nordics

The famous anthropologist Suniti Kr.Chattupaddhyaya supported this classificationof Prof. Guha and they were of the view thatthese races are found more or less in India. Theyalso pointed out that the first four and the lastone is in North east India. (Bhattacharya:1989).1

Page 66: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

63 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

From their study the racial groups that are foundin Assam as well as North-east India are, theNegroits, Proto-Austroloids, Mediterraneans,Mongoloids and the Nordic(Aryans). Followingis a brief discussion of these groups.

1. The Proto-Austroloids: The firstmigrants to North-east India are the Proto-Austroloids. They migrated to this region fromSouth Asia and Indian Islands through North-eastern angle of this region long before the birthof Christ. After migration they inhabited in theBrahamaputra Valley. Later on when theMongoloids migrated to the BrahamaputraValley frequently they were unable to inhabithere with the Mongoloids and migrated to thehilly places. (Baruah: 1987).2 The people of thisgroup found in India are of black complexionwith high heads, flat noses medium heights. Thefamous Assamese anthropologist Dr. Pramud Ch.Bhattacharya mentioned that physically theProto-Austroloids are medium in nature. In theearly period they were a group of food searcheror food gatherer. But when they started to settledown in India they also began farming withtraditional equipments. They were the first whodomesticated elephants.

The Khasias and the Jayantiyas are thepeople of this group. But according to somescholars the Khasiyas and the Jayantiyas speakthe languages that were emerged from the Austricwhich was the language of the Proto-Austroloidsbut racially they were emerged from theMongoloids. It implies that they are theMongoloids. Besides, the Koles, Mundas ,Saotals (Santhal) who are mostly found in teagarden areas in North-east India belong to thisProto-Austroloid race.(Bhattacharya:1989).3

Some scholars are of the view that among theKarbis of Assam and Wanchus of ArunachalPradesh the physical traits of the Proto-Austroloids are found more or less.

2. The Mongoloids: The next to the Proto-Austroloids migrated to North-east India were theMongoloids who came about 2,000 B.C. Thismigration had continued till seventeenth centuryand the last people of this race who migrated to

this region were the Khamtis. The early habitationof this group was the Yangchikiyang and theHuwanghu River Valley of North-west China. In2,000 B.C. they scattered from their earlyhabitation and migrated to the Irawati Sinduin,Mekong, Menum River Valley. Some of themmigrated to the Brahmaputra River Valley ofNorth-east India through the hill-track of theNorth-east, South-east and Burma. Some peopleof this group came through the hill-track of Tibet,Nepal and Bhutan to this region. Gradually theyadvanced up to Punjab. This way the Mongoloidsmigrated to this region. (Baruah: 1987).4 TheMongoloids are of yellow complexion with flatnose and broad head.

The people of this group are found indifferent states of North-east India. They are theBodos, Sonowal Kacharis, Thengal Kacharis,Garoes, Dimasas, Lalungs, Rabhas, Mishings,Karbis, Deuris, Ahoms, Khamtis, Naras,Aitoniyas, Shyams, Singphows, Hazongs,Chutiyas, Koch-Rajbonshis, Turungs, Moran-Mutuks etc. of Assam.

The Adis, Apatanis, Monpas, Nyishings,Sherdukpens, Akas, Noctes, Wanchus, Tagins,Tangsas, Hill Miris, Padams, Minyoungs,Khamtis, Singphows, Bangrus, Galongs, Idus,Missimis, Boris, Bokars, Yobins, Khambas,Membas etc. of Arunachal Pradesh belong to theMongoloids. The Meiteis of Manipur, the Aoes,Angamis, Semas, Lothas, Rengmas, Konyaks,Tankhuls etc. of Nagaland, the Mizoes or theLushais of Mizoram, the Tripuris of Tripura, theGaroes, Hazongs and according to some scholarsthe Khasiyas and Jayantias of Meghalaya arealso of the Mongoloid race.

3. The Dravidians: The Dravidians arealso called the Mediterranean because of theirmigration from the Mediterranean Sea shore. Itis to be mentioned that the impact of theDravidian culture has a lot of contribution to theIndian culture. The Dravidian culture greatlyinfluenced to the evidences of the Harrappa andMohenjodaro, worship to the Lord Shiva,Goddess Umashree (Lakshmi), Lord Vishnu,Yuga Darshan etc. The ancient Aryans said them

Page 67: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 64/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

as “dasyu-dash” etc.(Bhattacharya:1989).5 Longheads, long faces, medium noses, mediumheight, dark skin, black hair, thin body etc. arethe physical traits of the Dravidians.(Das:1996).6

According to some scholars the Dravidiansmigrated to North east India before theMongoloids from south India through west. Thepeople of this group found in this region are theKoivarttas and the Boniyas. Later on theDravidians were assimilated with the Mongoloidsin such a way that they lost their own identificationas the Dravidians. Through this assimilation a newgroup has emerged which can be named as theMongolo- Dravidians. The use of turmeric in themarriage of the Assamese culture is thecontribution of the Dravidians. (Nath: 2005).7

4. The Negroits: The Negroits came toIndia from Africa. According to Prof. Guha andHutton the Negroits were the aboriginal groupof India. Short and dwarf, black complexion,curly hair etc. are the physical traits of theNegroits. In North-east India the physical traitsof the Negroits are found among the Nagas. Mostof the sub-groups of the Nagas emerged fromthe Negroits according to some scholars. Theymigrated to North-east India through hill-passesand sea ways. Hanging bee hives on the frontdoor of the house, fishing equipments made ofbamboo, belief of sprits etc. are some of thetraditions of their culture (Nath: 2005).8

5. The Aryans: The Aryans or the Nordicscame to India about 1,500 B.C. Tall with stiffnose, blue eyes, golden hair are the physicalfeatures of the Aryans, (Bhattacharya: 1989).9

Some of them migrated to North-East India inthe Vedic period. They are the last race advented

to this region. From the Vedic period manyAryans migrated to this region and rehabilitatedin different places till Ahom period through theauthorship of the Ahom rulers.

Regarding the migration of the Aryans tothis region the “Social History of Assam” (http://www.geocities.com/capitolhill/conggress/7434/history.htm:).10 says that the Aryans fromCaucasians race migrated through the GangeticPlain in the First century to the land ofPragjyotishpur. The local king amongst theMongolian majority society rehabilitated theAryans, being the carrier of comparativelyadvanced religion and language –culture. In thepresence of these people, the process ofassimilation started long before the birth ofChrist that has achieved a new acceleration.Narak (asur), the first monarch who wasconverted to Hindu religion, constructed the firsttemple at Kamakhya. As the king and the royaldynasty were converted to Hindu religion of theAryans, the caste division also germinated in thetribal society of that time. The people of Aryansstock from North-East India are Brahmins,Ganaks, Kayasthas, Kalitas, etc.

So, this way mainly the people of five racialgroups migrated to North- East India. Butregarding the racial origin of some groups of thisregion some doubts emerge. For instanceaccording to some scholars the Nagas are of theNegroits. But they are the Mongoloids pointedby some other scholars. Though such doubtsremain, it is very clear that through these racialgroups viz. the Proto- Austroloids, Mongoloids,Dravidians, Negroits and the Aryans a panoramicsituation has emerged in North- East India.

References:1. Bhattacharya, P. C., 1989:” Asomiya Sanskritit Janajatiya Barangoni”, Asomiya Sanskriti, H.P. Neog & L. Gogoi(ed.),

Banalata, p.99.2. Baruah, S., 1987: “Buranji” (Asom), Asomiya Biswakush, (Vol.1), R.K.Sarmah(ed), Asom Prakashan Porishad, Ghy, p.261.3. Bhattacharya, P. Ch.,1989: “Asomiya Sanskritit Janajatiya Borongoni”, Asomiya Sanskriti, H.P. Neog & L. Gogoi(ed.),

Banalata, p.100.4. Baruah, S., 1987: “Buranji” (Asom), Asomiya Biswakush, (Vol.1), R.K.Sarmah(ed), Asom Prakashan Porishad, Ghy, p.261.5. Bhattacharya, P. C.,1989: “Asomiya Sanskritiloi Janajatiya Abodan”, Asomiya Sanskriti, H.P. Neog & L. Gogoi(ed.),

Banalata, p.101.6. Das,B.M.,1996:”Janagusthit Projatiya Upadan”, Asomiya Jatir Itibritta, Asom Sahitya Sabha, Jorhat,pp.22-23.7. Nath, D., 2005: Asom Buranji, Arun Prakashan, Ghy. p.14

(Bhudhar Phukan is a Rtd. Lecturer of Madhavdev College, Narayanpur and Dr. Diganta Phukan teaches Sociologyin Jorhat College)

Page 68: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

65 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Patricia Mukhim

Christians have often had to battle theunfounded allegation that they are

closer to their western co-religionists thanto their Indian brethren. This allegationhas been founded on the premise thatChristianity is a Western religionimported here by Western Christianmissionaries. But the accusation has alsogained currency in recent times when asa result of atrocities on Christians indifferent parts of India, the Pope and evenFrench President Nicholas Sarkozy hascategorically drawn the attention of PrimeMinister Manmohan Singh asking him toaddress the issue in right earnest. To thatextent it can be said that Christians acrossthe globe share a solidarity based on their

faith. But those who accuseChristians of embracing a

foreign western religionfail to realise that

Christianity came to

Indian shores as far back as 52 AD. St Thomas,the doubting disciple of Jesus Christ, firstbrought the Christian message to Kerala. It is adifferent matter that Christianity did not spreadbeyond south India.It was only in the late 19th century thatChristianity was brought to the northeasternstates by Western missionaries whose adventinto this region coincides with the colonial rule.Although the British did not proactivelypromote Christianity they did not also resist theevangelistic mission of their countrymen whonot only brought in religion but also educationand healthcare. If the tribes of the Northeastare today educated, well spoken and able toclaim their own spaces in some of the leadinginstitutions of this country such as the Indiancivil services, the medical and engineeringservices, it is primarily because of a strongeducational background whose foundation waslaid by the Christian missionaries.Hidden apartheid

One point that the antagonists ofChristianity usually labour on is conversion. Tothem a convert to Christianity is no longer Indianby culture. Their contention is that Christiansunlike Hindus adopt a Western lifestyle and aretherefore like aliens in their own homeland.Hinduism although not originally a caste-basedreligion became one in later years. India’s castesystem is in fact the world’s longest survivingsocial hierarchy and what many historians callthe hidden apartheid. To break away from this

Page 69: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 66/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

horrible social ostracism many Dalits oruntouchables converted to Christianity.

It would be illogical to blame anyone fortrying to escape from such a cruel and hideoussocial system. But there is a section of India’spopulace which perhaps feels that the Dalits andthe tribals should continue to be consigned tothe fate they were born into. The fact that Dalitsand the tribals today are able to enjoy upwardsocial and economic mobility and are claimingtheir fundamental rights does not go down toowell with them. These fundamentalist forceswithin Hinduism are in fact dangerous elementsbecause they argue that conversion to anotherfaith amounts to anti-nationalism.

We can argue that the term nationalism isitself very flawed from the point of view of India.This is a nation of many states divided alonglinguistic lines. This in itself throws up differencesand reduces affinity. India has never been a nationin the strictest sense of the term. This countrydefies the concept of a nation because of its verytroubled and often controversial genesis. Thereare many who till today contest the sovereigntyof the Indian nation state. Nagaland is a case inpoint. Kashmir is the other.National unity

In this scenario, how can we link Christianityto national integration? First of all, nationalintegration seems to be an inappropriate actionword in India which is a culturally diverse country.One can talk of a common endeavour to build thecountry by building our own little corners.Christians form only about 2.5 per cent of thecountry’s population and this minusculepopulation except for an ever smaller number hasnever had any doubts about its loyalty to the Indian“nation” (however problematic that definition is).

But India is today facing a different kind ofchallenge. The contours of India’s diversity aregetting blurred by globalisation. Globalisationunites people of different persuasions and ofdifferent faiths because it has its own sets ofparameters, the principal one being “buyingpower”. Globalisation is like the monster thatdirects towards a monoculture. Under this monster

we are all consumers of McDonald’s or Kentuckychicken. We shop for the same branded productsin the same kind of shopping mall. We have allbecome nerds articulating the same computeroriginated jargons and developed our own SMSlanguage. So what years of nation building failedto achieve, globalisation has succeeded in oneswift wave.

But how does globalisation impactChristianity? Globalisation turns people intoisolated individualists. The middle class whichused to be the chattering, fighting, dissentingclass is today busy chasing upward mobilisationand is living in a private world.

The poor who are victims of the market areconsigned to a miserable fate unable to garnerenough resources to claim their basic rights.Hence globalisation fragments and breaks thesolidarity that existed even among Christians.As a faith propagated by one who championedthe cause of the poor, Christianity needs to bringin that solidarity between the haves and the have-nots or as Gustavo Esteva says, “by regeneratingpeoples’ space”. In a democratic country likeIndia, Christianity can help build up peoples’capacity to participate in democracy and to givevoice to the poor and downtrodden. This is whatis termed in the Latin American countries as the“liberation theology”. The Church shouldfacilitate the creation of civil rights groups andjudicial activism among other creative methodsof empowering the weak.

National integration for Christians wouldtherefore mean building solidarity with thoseexcluded from power. Christians need to do a realitycheck to see if the institutions they create are notsegregating instead of integrating. Are Christianeducational institutions inclusive or exclusive?English-medium institutes charging exorbitant feescannot be said to be catering to the wretched ofthis world. There are other institutions as well whosegoals need to be revisited. This is imperative ifChristians are to be what Christ said: “the salt andlight of the earth”.Reality check

Democratisation of politics and political

Page 70: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

67 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

institutions is not enough. Today there is a greaterneed to democratise the economy. For the poor itmeans just daily rice, just wages, clothes to wearand a roof above their heads. The worst thing thatChristians can do is to rationalise poverty and slipinto the conformity that globalisation preaches.

Sometimes Christianity can become thesocial space of a particular class and a comfortzone. This requires a constant reality check. Butdo Christians have the courage and the staminato do so? It is easy to slip into the cocoon of

victimhood and to get into a protest mode that isclichéd and unimaginative. Christians today needto be creative in the manner in which they asserttheir constitutional rights and also askthemselves whether the allegations that they areusing inducements for conversion are correct.Also important is the need to check ifChristianity is also not introducing a class biasof sorts through their elite institutions.(The author is a renowned intellectual and writer of NE Indiaand she edits ‘Shillong Times’. This write-up appeared in ‘TheTelegraph’ we reprinted it with her due permission. )

Philosophy is a reasoned discourse onthe intrinsic character, meaning and

significance of the Universe, that is to say,it is the reflection on the nature of the entireworld order. It is an attempt on the part ofthe mind to understand the cosmos anddescribe its constitution and structure,origin and purpose as well as philosophyis an inquiry into the nature, place andultimate destiny of man as an integral

element of

the universe. As a rational pursuit, philosophyundertakes a general survey, examination andinterpretation of the entire reality, the totality ofexistence. The aim of philosophical speculationis to arrive at and formulate a comprehensiveand consistent conception of the universe. Thecentral problem and essence of philosophicalthinking is the evaluation of the ultimate worthand significance of man. In fact, philosophy isthe attempt at determining the eternal varietiesof the ultimate values.

The problems about the universe thatthought raises are such as no science iscompetent to tackle and the solution of whichis outside the sphere of any empiricalinvestigations. Science cannot handle ultimateproblems about the universe, nor validate andjustify its own conceptions, assumptions andconclusions. Thus it cannot give completesatisfaction to the human understanding. It isthe primary task of philosophy to attempt asolution of such questions which cannot be

Dr. Bandana Puzari

Page 71: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 68/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

answered by the examination of facts as they arein nature. Accordingly philosophy has beendescribed as the great intellectual venture whoseaim and ambition is nothing less than thecontemplation of the totality of existence in allits multitudinous aspects, the examination of allthe facts of our experience and speculation as tohow they are to be viewed as a whole, how theyare related among themselves and to the wholein other words, the business of philosophicalinvestigation is the mental construction of theultimate nature of the world, that is, thesystematisation and interpretation of ourexperience into a theory of reality which revealsthe final truth about it. To sum up, the essenceof philosophical reflection is the analysis,assessment and exposition of the universe ofReality or the world of experience which is co-extensive with it.

The etymological meaning of the word'philosophy' is 'love of wisdom'. It signifies anatural and a necessary urge in human beings toknow themselves and the world in which theylive and move and have their being. Philosophymay be conceived of as the mental disciplinewhose main study is the acquirement of wisdomrather than knowledge. Philosophy is the attemptto apprehend the nature of ‘Truth’ rather thanthe discovery of truths. Science is knowledge offacts, philosophy is insight into the nature of fact.Science seeks for causes of phenomena in nature,the other is a search for their reason. Science isthe acquaintance with facts while philosophy isa probe into their inward essence, an attempt tocatch the very spirits that informs them. Scienceis a systematised body of knowledge concerninga limited portion of experiences philosophyviews and interprets experience as a whole.Western philosophy has remained more or lesstrue to the etymological meaning of philosophyin being essentially an intellectual quest for truthIndian philosophy has been intensely spiritualand has always emphasized the need of practicalrealization of truth. The word ‘Darshana’ means‘Vision and the instrument of vision’. It standsfor the direct, immediate and intuitive vision of

reality, the actual perception of truth and includesthe means which lead to this realization. ‘Seethe self’ is the keynote of all schools of Indianphilosophy.

The Indians never felt that the world was afield of battle where man struggled for power,wealth and domination when we do not need towaste our energies on problems of life on earth,exploiting nature and controlling the forces of theworld, we begin to think of the higher life, how tolive more perfectly in the spirit. The huge forestswith their wide leafy avenues, afforded greatopportunities for the devout soul to wonderpeacefully through them world-weary men go outon pilgrimages to the scenes of nature, acquireinward peace, listening to such of winds andtorrents, the music of birds and leaves and returnwhole of heart and fresh in spirit. It was in theashramas and tapovanas that the thinking men ofIndia meditated on the deeper problems ofexistence. The security of life, the wealth ofnatural resources, the freedom from worry, thedetachment from the cares of existence and theabsences of a tyrannous practical interest,stimulated the higher life of India, with the resultthat we find from the beginnings of history animpatience of spirit, a love of wisdom and apassion for the saner pursuit of the mind. In manyother countries of the world, reflections on thenature of existence is a luxury of life. The seriousmoments are given to action, while the pursuit ofphilosophy comes up as a parenthesis. In ancientIndia philosophy was not an auxiliary to any otherscience or art, but always held a prominentposition of independence. In the west at the timeof Plato and Aristotle philosophy leaned forsupport other study as politics or ethics. In Indiaphilosophy stood on its own legs and all otherstudies looked to it for inspiration and support. Itis the master science guiding other scienceswithout which they tend to become empty andfoolish. Kautilya says, ‘‘Philosophy is the lampof all the sciences, the means of performing allthe works and the support of all the duties.’’

Philosophy in India is essentially spiritual.The spiritual motive dominates life in India.

Page 72: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

69 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Indian philosophy has its interest in the hauntsof men and not in supra-lunar solitudes. It takesits origin in life. Again religion in India in notdogmatic. It is a rational synthesis which goeson gathering into itself new conceptions asphilosophy progresses. It is experimental andprovisional in its nature, attempting to keep pacewith the progress of thought. The commoncriticism that Indian thought by its emphasis onintellect, puts philosophy in the place of religion,brings out the rational character of religion inIndia. No religious movement has ever come intoexistence without developing as its support aphilosophic content. In ‘Aryan Rule in India’Havell says, ‘‘In India, religion is hardly adogma, but a working hypothesis of humanconduct, adapted to different stages of spiritualdevelopment and different conditions of life’’.The problems of religion stimulated thephilosophic spirit. The Indian mind has beentraditionally exercised over the questions of thenature of Godhead, the end of life and therelation of the individual to the universal soul.Though philosophy in India has not as a rulecompletely freed itself from the fascinations ofreligious speculations, yet the philosophicaldiscussions have not been hampered by religioustheory and practice, doctrine and life, aphilosophy which could not sound the test oflife, not in the pragmatic, but the larger sense ofthe term, had no chance of survival. To thosewho realise the true kinship between life andtheory, philosophy becomes a way of life, onapproach to spiritual realisation.

The supremacy of religion and of socialtradition in life does not hamper the free pursuitof philosophy. It is untrue to say the philosophyin India never became critical. It is an obviousthat while the social life of an individual is boundby the rigours of caste, he is free to roam in thematter of opinion. Reason freely question andcriticises the creeds in which man are born. Thatis why the heretic, the sceptic, the unbeliever,the rationalist and the free thinker, the materialistand the hedonist all flourish in the soil of Indiathe Mahabharata says, ‘‘There is no muni who

has not an opinion of his own.’’The achievements of the ancient Indians

in the field of philosophy are but veryimperfectly known to the world at large. Throughthe activity of various learned bodies andindividuals large numbers of philosophicalworks have been published but there has beenas yet little systematic attempt on the part ofscholars to study them and judge their value.Indian modes of expression are so different fromthose of European thought that they can hardlybe accurately translated. It is therefore verydifficult for a person unacquainted with Sanskritto understand Indian philosophical thought. TheVedas are the oldest extant literary monumentof the Aryan mind. The absence of chronologicaldata, the complete indifference of the ancientIndians towards personal histories, the archaiccharacter of the Vedic Sanskrit the break intradition and the biased orthodox colouring ofinterpretation are some of the main reasons dueto which our knowledge about this periodremains mostly shrouded in mystery andvagueness.

The origin of the Indian philosophy may betraced in the Vedas. The name Veda stands for theMantras and the Brahmans. Mantra means a hymnaddressed to some God or Goddess. The collectionof the Mantras is called Samhita. There are fourSamhitas; they are Rik, Sama, Yajuh, and Atharva.These Samhitas are said to be compiled for thesmooth performance of the Vedic sacrifices. AVedic sacrifices needs four main priests ; they areHota, Udgata, Adhvaryu and Brahma. Hotaaddresses hymns in praise of the Gods to invoketheir presence and participation in the sacrifice.Udagta sings the hymns in the sweet musical tonesto entertain and please the Gods. Adhvaryuperforms the sacrifice according to the strictritualistic code and gives offerings to the Gods.Brahma is the general supervisor well versed inall the Vedas. The four Samhitas are said to becompiled to fulfil the needs of these four mainpriests; Rik for the Hota, Sama for the Udgata;Yajuh for the Adhvaryu and Atharva for theBrahma. The Rishis of the Vedas are not the

Page 73: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 70/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

authors; they are only the seeds of the Mantras.Unlike the Mantras the Brahmanas are written inprose. They are the elaboration of the complicatedritualism of the Vedas. They deal with the rulesand regulations laid down for the performance ofthe rites and the sacrifices. The name Brahmanais derived from the word Brahman whichoriginally means a prayer. The appendages tothese Brahman are called Aranyakas. TheseAranyakas are composed in the calmness of theforests. The Aranyakas mark the transition fromthe ritualistic to the philosophic thought. On theAranyakas we find a mystic interpretation of theVedic Sacrifices. The concluding portion of theAranyakas are called the Upanishad. These areintensely philosophical and spiritual. Upanishadsmay be regarded as the cream of the VedicPhilosophy.

The hymns of the Rik Veda are neither theproduction of a single hand nor do they probablybelong to any single age. They were composedprobably at different periods by different stages.It enables us to get an estimate of the primitivesociety which produced it and is the oldest bookof the Aryan race. The hymns of the Rik Vedawere almost all composed in praise of the Gods.The Gods here are the diverse powers of natureor forming their very essence. They powers ofnature such as the storm, the rain, the thunderare closely associated with one another and thegods associated with them are similar incharacter. It was the forces of nature and hermanifestations on earth, the atmosphere aroundand above us or in the Heaven beyond the vaultof the sky that excited the devotion andimagination of the Vedic poets. The Vedic poetswere the children of nature. Every naturalphenomena excited their wonder, admiration orveneration. At this stage the time was not ripeenough for them accord a consistent and welldefined existence to the multitude of gods norto universalised them in a monotheistic creed.They hypostatized unconsciously any force ofnature that overawed them with gratefulness andjoy by its beneficent character and adored it. Allforms of religion which have appeared on earth

assume the fundamental need of the human heart.Men longs for a power above him on which hecould depend. One that is greater than himselfwhom he could worship. The gods of the severalstages of the Vedic religion are the reflectionsof the growing wants and needs, the mentalgroupings and the heart searching of man. Thescattered ray dispersed among the crowd ofdeities are collected together in the intolerablesplendour of the one nameless God who alonecould satisfy the restless craving of the humanheart and the sceptic mind. The Vedic progressdid not stop until it reached this ultimate reality.The growth of religious thought as embodied inthe hymns may be brought out by the mentionof the typical gods ; (1) Dyaus, indicative of thefirst state of nature worship ; (2) Varuna, thehighly moral God of a later day ; (3) Indra, theselfish God of the age of conquest anddomination ; (4) Prajapati, the God of themonotheists and (5) Brahman, the perfection ofall these four lower stages.

The conception of Brahman which has beenthe highest glory for the Vedanta philosophy oflater days had hardly emerged in the Rik Vedafrom the association of the sacrificial mind. It isonly in the Satapatha Brahmana that theconception of Brahman has acquired a greatsignificance as the supreme principle which isthe moving force behind the Gods. Graduallyritualism contributed to the relegation of the godsto a relatively unimportant position and to raisingthe dignity of the magical characteristics of thesacrifice as an institution which could give thedesired fruits of themselves. The performanceof the rituals were supposed to produce certainmystic or magical results by virtue of which theobject desired was fulfilled. The world itself wasregarded as the fruit of a sacrifice performed bythe supreme being. Sacrifice was regarded asalmost the only kind of duty and it was calledKarma. The first recognition of a cosmic orderor law in nature under the gods is to be found inthe use of the word Rita. The word was used asMacdonell observe to denote the ‘order’ in themoral world as ‘truth’ and ‘right’ and in the

Page 74: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

71 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

religious world as sacrifice, as rite we find in itthe first germs of the law of Karma whichexercises such a dominating influence overIndian thought. In the ethics of the Rik Veda theconception of Rita plays a significant role. It isthe anticipation of the law Karma which is thedistinguishing characteristics of Indian thought.It is the law which pervades the whole world,which all gods and men must obey. Rita furnishesus with a standard of morality. It is the universalessence of things. It is the truth of things.Consistency is the central feature of a good life.The good man of the Vedas does not alter hisways. When ritual grew in importance, Ritabecame a synonym for sacrificial ceremony. TheVedas assume a very close and intimaterelationship between men and gods. The life ofman has to be led under the very eye of God.

The cosmology of the Rik Veda may belooked at from two aspects, one is themythological and the other is the philosophical.The mythological aspect has two currents – theone regards the universe as the result ofmechanical production the work of carpenter’sand joiner’s skill ; the other represent the universeas the result of natural generation. Under thephilosophic aspect the semipantheistic man hymnattracts someone’s notice. The supreme man issaid to be the whole universe whatever has beenand shall be, he is the lord of immortality who isdiffused everywhere among things animate andinanimate and all beings come out of him. Whenwe get to the monotheistic level the question arisesas to whether God created the world out of hisown nature without any pre existent matter orthrough his power acting on eternally pre-existentmatter. The former view takes us to the highermonistic conception while the latter remains atthe higher monotheistic level. We have both viewsin the Vedic hymns.

The Purusa Sukta has the first reference tothe division of Hindu society into the fourclasses. The original Aryans all belonged to oneclass, everyone being priest and soldier, traderand tiller of the soil. But the complexity of lifeled to a division of classes among to Aryans.

The system of caste is in reality was introducedto meet the needs of the time when the differentracial types had to live together in amity. Casteenabled the Vedic Indian to pressure the integrityand independence of the conquering as well asthe conquered races and promote mutualconfidence and harmony.

In the pre-Upanishadic thought we find alittle philosophical thought. But the seed of theunimportant philosophical trend might be easilytraced there. Moreover there has been a gradualdevelopment of the philosophical thought fromthe Mantras and the Brahmanas through theAranyakas to the Upanishads. It is said that wecan notice a transition from the naturalistic andanthropomorphic polytheism, throughtranscendent monotheism to immanent monismin the pre-Upanishadic philosophy. Thepersonified forces of nature first changed into realgods and these latter on become mere forms ofone personal and transcendental God who himselflatter on passed into the immanent Purusa. TheUpanishads developed this Purusa into Brahmanwhich is both immanent and transcendent. TheUpanishadas develop the monistic ideas scatteredin the sanihitas. During the Brahman periodscattered philosophical ideas were overlooked andemphasis was laid on merely the religiousritualistic sacrifices. The Aranyakas mark theshifting of the emphasis from the ritualistic to thephilosophical thought which work was completedby the Upanishads. Thus we find in theChandogya Upanishad the sage Narada tellingSanatkumara, ‘‘I know the Rik Veda Sir, the Yajuh,the Sama, with all these I know only the Mantrasand the sacred books, I do not know the self.. Ihave heard from persons like you that only hewho knows the self goes beyond sorrow.’’ TheMundaka Upanishad says, ‘‘Two kinds ofknowledge must be known, the higher and thelower. The lower knowledge is that which the Rik,Sama, Atharva, ceremonial, grammar give.......but the higher knowledge is that by which theimmortal Brahman is known.’’ (to be contd)(The author teaches in Philosophy in theCollege)

Page 75: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 72/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Anita Baruwa

member nations.The 8th Round of GATT (1986-1993) – TheURUGUAY ROUND (UR) of Negotiations:

The 8th Round of GATT negotiations(Uruguay Round) was started in September1986 at Punta del Este in Uruguay. During thefour decades since the establishment of GATTin 1948 to 1986, world trade had undergone astructural change:

1) The share of agriculture in worldcommodity trade which was 46 percentin 1950 had declined to 13 percent in 1987.

2) The share of service sector in GDP ofdeveloped countries (DCs) was rapidlyincreasing (ranging between 50-70percent of GDP by 1986).

3) The share of employment in the servicesector of DCs was also increasing fast(about 70 percent).

4) Japan and other newly industrializednations began having more advantagein commodity trade.

These factors impelled the DCs under theleadership of USA to take the initiative ofbringing the service sector into tradenegotiations. Thus the UR contained themandate for negotiations in 15 areas. In Part I,14 areas of negotiations on Trade in Goodswere to be done:

1) Tariffs2) Non-tariff measures3) Tropical products4) Natural resource-based products

The Great Depression (1929-35) and itsaftermath began to induce the world

community to think of some sort ofharmonious trade relations on the globallevel. This common feeling resulted in thebeginning of the multilateral tradenegotiations on the General Agreement ofTariffs and Trade (GATT) in January 1948in Geneva. The principal purpose ofGATT was to ensure competition incommodity trade through the removal orreduction of trade barriers (free trade), theultimate aim being the encouragement forgrowth and development of all membernations. Seven rounds of negotiationswere conducted under GATT till 1986 forstimulating international trade by reducingtariff barriers and also non-tariff barriers

on importsimposed by

Page 76: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

73 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

5) Textiles and clothing6) Agriculture7) GATT articles8) Safeguards9) Multilateral Trade Negotiations10) Subsidies & Countervailing measures11) Dispute Settlement12) Trade Related Aspects of Intellectual

Property Rights (TRIPs)13) Trade Related Investment Measures

(TRIMs) 14) Functioning of GATT Systems(FOGs)

Part II dealt with negotiations on Trade inServices.

The traditional GATT subjects between1948 and 1986 were tariff and non-tariff barriersand improvement in GATT rules and disciplineson subsidies and countervailing measures, anti-dumping measures etc. New areas such as TRIPs,TRIMs and Trade in Services were introducedin the negotiations of the 8th round of GATT.DUNKEL PROPOSALS – Final Act – WTO:

The 8th Round negotiations were to beconcluded in 4 years. But differences betweenparticipating nations on areas like agriculture,textiles, TRIPs and anti-dumping measuresprevented an agreement. So, Mr. Arthur Dunkel,Director General of GATT compiled a detaileddocument, popularly known as DunkelProposals as a compromise document for themember nations, which culminated into the FinalAct on December 15, 1993 (Marrakesh). Indiasigned the agreement along with 117 nations onApril 15, 1994. One provision of the agreemententailed converting the GATT into the WorldTrade Organization (WTO). The WTO ascontained in the Final Act was established onJanuary 1, 1995 with headquarters in Geneva.India became its founder member by ratifyingthe WTO agreement on December 30, 1994. Thestrength of the member nations is 153. Thepresent WTO chief is Pascal Lamy.Governance at WTO - Need for change:

The technical structure of the WTO is basedon two documents, namely, the ‘GeneralAgreement’ for ensuring non-discriminating

trade in all goods and services and the ‘SpecificAccords’ on trade issues, which are the outcomeof the UR. At the WTO, each nation has a singlevote and decisions are largely by consensus. Butin practice, the U.S., Europe and Japan havedominated in the past. This apparently seems tobe changing now.

Though the initial WTO conferences weremarked by lack of unity among developingnations, these have gradually matured into toughnegotiators. Through the Singapore (1996) to therecent Geneva (July 2008) Rounds, the developingnations have learnt not to be lured by the DCs.During the Doha Round (2001), the developingnations achieved some notable concessions byinsisting that their concerns had to be heard iffurther rounds of trade negotiations were to beinitiated in future. With China’s joining the WTO(November, 2001), the developing nations founda powerful voice on their side.

But the most basic change that is requiredis a change in governance within the WTO so asto ensure that it is not just the voices of the tradeministers (representing each nation) that areheard in the WTO.WTO – Symbol of Global Inequalities andHypocrisy of the DCs:

While the advanced industrial countries hadpreached and forced the opening up of themarkets in the developing nations to theirindustrial products, they have continued to keeptheir markets closed to the products of thedeveloping nations, such as textiles andagriculture. While they preached that developingnations should not subsidise their industries, theycontinue to provide billions in subsidies to theirown farmers which under-cut their productioncosts, making it impossible for the farmers ofthe developing nations to compete. Accordingto World Bank Report, European Union (EU)and USA together allow domestic support to theirfarm sector to the tune of $ 370 billion in a year.While they preached the virtues of competitivemarkets, the USA quickly pushed global cartelsin steel and aluminium when its domesticindustries seemed threatened by imports. The

Page 77: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 74/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

USA pushed for liberalization of informationtechnology and financial services, but resistedliberalization of the service sectors in which thedeveloping nations have strength, namely,maritime and construction services.

The trade agenda has been so unfair thatnot only have the poorer nations not received afair share of the benefits, but the poorest regionin the world, Sub-Saharan Africa was actuallymade worse-off. According to a World Bankcalculation, its income fell by over 2 percent dueto the trade agreement.

The global protests over these inequitiesbegan at the Seattle Round of negotiations (1999).Since then, the movement has grown stronger andthe fury has spread. These inequities haveincreasingly been recognized, and that, combinedwith the resolve of the developing nations, resultedin the Doha “development” Round of negotiations(November 2001). This Round put on its agendathe redressing of some of these past imbalances.But it proved to be a ‘nothing’ Round, as havebeen the meetings in subsequent years.Main Areas of the WTO Agreement and theirImplications for India:1) Reduction in Basic Duty and ExportSubsidies: Under the WTO regime, quantitativerestrictions have to be phased out. Indiaaccordingly brought down basic duties. Thesetariff reductions were also a part of the economicreforms undertaken in India. The Agreement alsostipulates anti-dumping proceedings as well asprohibition of export subsidies.2) TRIPs: Under TRIPs, patents shall beavailable for any invention, whether product orprocess, in all fields of industrial technologies.Patent protection will be extended to microorganisms , non-biological and micro-biologicalprocesses and plant varieties. This implies thatthe patent holder would resort not only tomanufacturing monopoly, but also importmonopoly and the concerned nationalgovernment would not be able to exercise pricecontrol on the imported products. The DohaRound particularly stressed on IntellectualProperty Rights (IPRs). Importance of IPRs

cannot be denied. But these rights need notbalance out the rights and interests of producerswith those of the users. These rights may in effectresult in denial of life-saving medicines to thepoor (prices being too high due to the patentregime), slow-down of research studies and evenbio-piracy (international companies patentingtraditional foods and medicines). There havebeen a number of bio-piracy cases of India’sherbal wealth (Haldi, neem, basmati rice).3) TRIMs: TRIMs were initiated by the USA in1980s since it was losing ground in competitionin goods to Japan and other newly industrializednations of East Asia and it intended to recoverits lost ground through trade in services. Themain motive was to benefit Multi NationalCompanies (MNCs) so that they could undertakeinvestment in financial services,telecommunications, marketing etc. Alreadyunder New Economic Policy (1991), India hasbeen over bending to woo foreign directinvestment and so, several structural changeshave been undertaken in the Indian economy.4) Textiles and Clothing: The WTO Agreementhas made certain proposals for liberalizing tradeof textiles and clothing. Textiles exportsconstitute the single most important item ofexport of developing nations. Ironically, thedeveloped nations, claiming to be greatchampions of free trade, imposed the mostcomprehensive quota restrictions under themulti-fibre agreement (MFA).

Thus, whenever newly industrializednations have challenged the competitive strengthof the DCs, they have retaliated by imposing bothtariff and non-tariff barriers. These barriers havebeen enlarged in the form of TRIPs and TRIMs.The innovation of the Social Clause (to levy acountervailing duty on imports from developingnations to offset low labour costs there) was alsoconceived with the same intention of bluntingcompetitive advantage of developing nations.

This game of DCs will continue. Reformingthe WTO will require further thrust on morebalance trade agenda – more balanced treatmentof developing nations’ interests, more balanced

Page 78: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

75 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

treatment of concerns like environmental issuesand such issues beyond trade. The EU hasconceded to some steps (except subsidies) in thatdirection. The challenge is to get the USA andJapan to participate towards that end. In themeantime, the developing nations should takeadvantage of the multilateral trade organizationand show their combined strength by being united.

Geneva Round (July 2008): In the latestRound of talks in Geneva the U.S. proposed thatour agricultural market be opened up to theextent of 40 percent surge if India wanted toenhance tariff on import of farm produce by 15percent for checking farm produce import fromforeign nations. Our Commerce Minister

retaliated rightly that food and livelihood is nota trade related issue. India and China jointly putforth the proposal that developing nations beallowed to impose extra 25 percent duty onimport of farm products if import exceeds by 15percent. The USA did not agree to this proposal.

Even though developing nations have beenpersistently opposing the issue of opening of theagricultural market, the latest Geneva Round hasmade it clear that sooner or later, DCs will getthrough their proposals by some means or the otherin subsequent WTO negotiations. India should beprepared to meet such an eventuality well ahead.(With help from Joseph Stiglitz’s ‘Globalization and

its Discontents’ and newspaper articles.)

Abstract : Inclusive economic growth is the “bone of contention” issue in India. This isdue to the fact that the impacts of the recent spectacular growth have not been able topercolate down to various segments of population, most importantly to the rural population,Rural, infrastructure in India has remained far from satisfactory. This .paper aims athighlighting the pros and cons undertaken by the corporate .India in achieving stimulating

growth, which can be attained through proper enhancement of ruralinfrastructure.

Achieving inclusive growth is possible only throughconstant, steady and committed efforts of corporate India.Introductions : The word ‘Inclusive’ has become not onlyfashionable but also quite relevant-in our country. The OxfordDictionary gives four meaning to this word and the mostInclusive meaning is “not excluding any section of society.”

The key components of our strategy of InclusiveGrowth have been to:

Paplu Borah & Samrat Mukherjee

(The author teaches Economics in the College)

Page 79: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 76/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Steep up investment in rural areas, in ruralinfrastructure and agriculture.

Increase credit availability to farmers andoffer them remunerative prices for their crops. .Increase in rural employment. With the help ofcorporate sectors, along with public sectors,growth process spreads to backward regions anddistricts.

Invest in urban renewal, improving thequality of life for the urban-poor.

Increase public spending on education andhealth care including strengthening mid-day-meal-program and offering scholarships to theneedy.Why Inclusive Growth ? In today’s complexworld, the role of Inclusive Growth is expandingday and night with various more dimensionalviews to explore for. Today it is well known andit is quite evident that Inclusive Growth isimperative for achieving the equity objective,what is perhaps, not so obvious why InclusiveGrowth is essential to ‘sustain the growthmomentum. In many emerging marketeconomies the major chunk of population isbased in rural areas. Noticeable increase indemand for manufacturing and service sectorshas to come from the rural population. Theaverage monthly per capita consumptionexpenditure in urban areas in INDIA is almostdouble that of rural areas. ln some states, thedisparities are even more glaring. Therefore, itis vital to ensure that growth takes place inagriculture, allied sectors as also in secondaryservice sectors in rural areas, and amongst urban-poor to provide a growing market for the goodsand services produced by the expandingcorporate sector.Rural Infrastructure & its Components : Theterm infrastructure which is a combination oftwo words, viz., ‘infra’ meaning below and‘structure’ meaning the manner in which abuilding or a complex is constructed.Infrastructure means structural foundation of afield of operation. Infrastructure is the basis offramework on which something is established.

Infrastructure means physical installation

that provides an impetus regarding the workingof a specific field. It implies full utilisation ofresources with the existing technology available.And Rural Infrastructure means nothing butinstallation of those physical foundations in ruralareas. The infrastructure for development can bedivided into two categories:

Those that help to improve human qualitiesand the human factors needed for development.

Those that help to produce and distributecommodities.

Thus in brief it is an arena for enhancingany commercial field and sustaining it witheffective use of technology.

Rural infrastructural components includevarious services – educational and recreationalfacilities, easy communication system, industrialhousing, uninterrupted power supply, adequatequantity of potable water, banking, health care,transportation and so on.

Interrelation between Inclusive Growth &Rural Infrastructure:

Both these terms are related to each other.These two things are inseparable organs for theentire development system. If Inclusive Growthis to be achieved, then it has to be gathered viathe pathway of development of ruralinfrastructure and on the other hand, if ruralinfrastructure has to be enhanced then it has tobe achieved with proper economical andcommercial linkages, which in turn will lead toInclusive Growth. So in a brief view ,both theseterms are complementary to each other. It canfinally be concluded by saying that proper ruralinfrastructure facilitate Inclusive Growthbecoming self- supporting automatic and self-accelerating. Contrary wise, lack of proper ruralinfrastructure leads to bottlenecks, retardsInclusive Growth, causes inflation-andultimately leads to the vicious circle of poverty.Vitality of the study : The development of ruralinfrastructural facilities is a ‘sine quo-non forall round economic and commercialconnectivity. Superstructure of a healthyeconomy can be build on a sound ruralinfrastructure which in turn will lead to Inclusive

Page 80: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

77 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Growth. Lack of adequate or proper ruralinfrastructure leads to under utilization ofresources and in optional production. On theother hand without proper rural infrastructure,fruits of economic development do not alwayspercolate to the target groups. Hence we canderive the following importance of the study:

To create awareness about the presentscenario of the rural infrastructure and its

A CASE STUDY ONHINDUSTAN UNILEVER LIMITED (A Personal Product Factory), DOOMDOOMA

Methodology : We have adopted the method ofField-Study in order to know the presentscenario regarding the role played by HindustanUnilever Ltd., Doomdooma in enhancing ruralinfrastructure leading to Inclusive Growth.

We have collected first hand informationfrom the Personnel Manager, Personnel officersand a few workers of HUL, Doomdooma.

We have accumulated several informationfrom the local people living in and around HUL,Doomdooma, authorities of Ankur & HunlaalHigh School with the ~help of questionnairesas primary data.

We have gathered various informationfrom different books, journals; magazines etc.as our secondary data.Limitations of the Study : We derived certainlimitations in our case study. Our case study islimited by time bound factor. Since time wasthe biggest constraint, we could not get enoughinformation and other valid datas.

This study is part of social science. Itimplies that society is well connected with thestudy. But the limitation is that here we arerelying upon ‘the descriptive informationprovided by different people, because of, whichthere are enough chances’ for importantinformation to be left out.

Moreover, we approached to a fewindividuals only, including HUL, Doomdooma’sPersonnel Manager and some of the people whoare directly or indirectly related to HUL,Doomdooma. Therefore another limitation

importance in fostering Inclusive Growth.To throw light on the vital role of corporate

India towards achieving Inclusive~ Growththrough development of rural infrastructure.

To put more emphasis about the futureresponsibilities of the corporate India along withfuture challenges and opportunities in achievingand sustaining Inclusive Growth throughexpanding rural infrastructure.

arises here i.e. this paper may not berepresentative for general group of people.HUL (D) at a quick look : HUL(D) wasestablished in 2001.

It is a personal product factory.There are 57 factories all over India, out of

which 36 are located in “green-field-sites”Role of HUL(D) in the contribution of rural

infrastructure which in turn will lead to InclusiveGrowth.

The role played by HUL (D) isindispensable till the present date. It is playing apivotal role in enhancing the rural infrastructure,which is promoting Inclusive Growth in andaround the periphery of Doomdooma town. Ithas added several “Feathers-in-its-cap” byenhancing several infrastructural elements viz.Housing, education, health care etc. In a nutshell,HUL (D) since its inceptions is playing a potentrole in the rural infrastructural enhancement.

Contribution of HUL(D) Towards RuralInfrastructural Enhancement :

a) Employment – Direct : HUL (D) hasbeen a corporate front-runner in and aroundDoomdooma in terms of ‘delivering employmentopportunities to common poor people. Peopleare directly employed in the factory as workers,foreman etc.

Indirect : It is providing indirectemployment to many poor people for as to say,various shops like grocery, tea stalls, and dhabasetc. It has been “a-blessing-in-disguise” .

b) Housing : Providing adequate housing

Page 81: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 78/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

facilities for the workers employed in the factoryand also to the poor farmers, to whom HUL(D)has provided land to grow crops and tea, was aHerculean task at the initial stage, but with theadvent of time this difficulty has slowly butsteadily been reducing by HUL(D).

c) Health Care : HUL (D) has progressedin the field of health care. It has developed“Raidang division primary health centre” for thebenefit of common people. On the other hand“Sanjivani” has been its latest added “feather-in-its- cap”. It is a free medical service camp ledby two doctors, two nurses and four staffs alwaysto help. Its main aim is to serve the society andthe world in which they live.

d) Education : HUL (D) has been offeringscholarships to the students of those parents whoare working in the factory and also to the otherneedy students. Along with it, HUL (D) has beenaiming towards boosting ‘Ankur’ – a school-cum-rehabilitation-centre in which mentally andphysically unsound student not only study, butalso engaged in various recreational activities.It is an effort of them to help those children toachieve the excellence, whom God has made sospecial. On the other hand there is Hunlaal HighSchool in Doomdooma and HUL (D) isproviding scholarships and other incentives tothe needy students for their upliftment.

e) Building : Since its inception HUL(D)has successfully undertaken various constructionprojects like building of high schools,rehabilitation centre, health centres and so on.Findings of the Study : HUL (D) has been ablessing-in-disguise for the common people inand around Doomdooma in terms ofdevelopment of rural infrastructure. Since itsinception it has developed various’ ruralinfrastructural components in and around itslocality. We have found in our study thatalthough HUL(D); has done well in terms of ruralinfrastructural development but it has a long wayto go if we look through its major point ofconcerned because:

Its development strategies of rural areasshould not confine to a particular region rather

it should expand its horizons.It needs to develop more educational

institutions and more health care units in moreremote areas as an important initiative topromote inclusive growth.

It also needs to put more emphasis on skilland efficiency development programs of thefarmers which will bring about a “Win-win-situation” for both the partiers.

No doubt that HUL (D) invests a healthyamount for the upliftment of the rural areas; butin times to come it should look forward to spenda considerable mount from its annual turnover.

The most significant value added point ofHUL is that almost 70% of its total factories arelocated in remote areas to make it commerciallyand economically vibrant which is enough toprove that HUL is not lagging behind in termsof rural development; it is playing a crucial parttowards the achievement of Inclusive Growth.Present role of corporate India: With the rapiddevelopment of rural infrastructure like road,water, electricity, telephone, cable television etc.,the rural mass is not segregated from themainstream India any longer. Though, some partof the country still lack the basic infrastructures,others have grown overtime. As an endeavourof transforming rural population in to themainstream India, corporate organizations enterthe rural India. They are strengthening the ruralinfrastructure to serve their own purposes inaddition to it some of their initiatives serve othersocial purposes also like communitydevelopment, establishment of rural industries,information sharing, contract farming. Somecompanies are strengthening their marketingchannels in rural India. So, it is seen that similarlymany companies expanded their businesshorizons by investing in the development of ruralinfrastructure and by getting high returns fromtheir investments. This is a ‘Win-a-win situation’for both the company and the rural community.The company gets its valuable products or rawmaterials and the rural community: secures theirresources and in addition, voices andempowerment.

Page 82: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

79 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Challenges Ahead : The deep focus of the Indianpopulation, particularly the poorest, in rural areasimplies that productivity increases in agricultureand non -farm rural industries remain a criticalcomponent of an inclusive growth strategy forthe region.

As accelerating rural growth is a key wayto reduce rural poverty, the primary challengebefore the Indian corporate firms is to strengthenincentives, technology and institution designedto promote rural growth.

Secondly, measures must be taken to ensurethat rural poor farmers and the landless canparticipate in the fruits of rural economic growth.

Thirdly, there must be effective use of newand increasingly sophisticated technologies inagriculture and communication and efforts tomake these technologies available to ruralcommunities.

Finally, corporate firms should aim atimproved access to markets, land and credit forthe poor.

It must be noted that encouraging agricultureand rural growth will not be enough to ensure thatthe poor are included. Investment in education,health and nutrition are also required.

Social protection and safety nets mustsupplement incomes and provide employmentwhen incomes are jeopardized.

The lessons learned need to be monitoredand analysed so that improved cost effective andpoverty alleviating schemes can be devised andshared.Suggestion regarding Corporate SocialResponsibilities;

‘Business cannot succeed in societies thatfail.’’ — As quoted.

If corporate organizations want to reap thereturns from business investment, then it’sessential to stabilize the society where it exitsthrough poverty alleviation and other factors.

Corporate units should look to explore thehitherto unexplored opportunities hidden in therural regions having large number of poor, tomeet the needs of the regions and of these poorpeople which in turn will aid in enhancing overall

social stability and inclusive growth throughdeveloping basic infrastructures of thesebackward regions.

Corporate houses need to put greatemphasis on respecting the entire developmentprocess including inclusive growth this meansbeing participative, not prescriptive, creatingindependent rather than dependent communitiesand focusing on the excluded and the powerless.Some other suggestions: The central and thestate Govt. should take initiatives like givingmore encouragement to the corporate sectors tocompete with each-other in developing ruralinfrastructure for the upliftment of the laggedsections of the society.

Policy makers should make someincentives while preparing plans and policiesregarding corporate sectors like, make thecorporate units bound to invest a minimum (%)of their total capital share in the nearby backwardareas where it is situated for the development ofrural infrastructure.

Constitution of proper authority to decideon the degree of sickness of corporate units andits failures to develop the backward areas, to thattheir schemes and plans for rural developmentcan be implemented along with the fulfilmentof their corporate social responsibilities.Conclusion : Initially the Indian corporatesectors were a slow-starter in initiating the ruraldevelopment mechanism. From the Ab Initio,resources were not in plethora, but now as withthe advent of time, resources are slowly gettingavailable and the Indian corporate players arehelping in achieving the development processby developing various rural infrastructuralcomponents like schools, rural industries, healthcare etc. to name a few.

On the other hand, we also have tried toshow valid conclusions regarding our case studyof HUL (D), which is playing an important rolein the enhancement of the rural infrastructureleading to inclusive growth. Since its veryinception, HUL (D) has achieved stupendous featin the field of rural development. As it is knownthat there are proper and potent resources but in

Page 83: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 80/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

Sanjay Saha

Background Radiation, the low-temperature microwave radiation that arrive at the Earth’ssurface from all directions of outer space. It is so named because it forms a backgroundto all the discrete radio sources that have been

detected by radio telescopes. It was first detected andreported by Arno Penzias and Robert W. Wilson in 1965,

while working at the Bell Telephone Laboratories in NewJersey.

Cosmic background radiation was predicted to exist in 1948,as part of the big bang theory at the origin of the universe.

According to this generally accepted theory, such radiation,which now has a temperature of 2.73k, is the lingering remainsof the extremely hot conditions that prevailed in the firstmoments of the big bang.

The background radiation is remarkably smooth. To all but the most sensitive instruments,the characteristics of the background radiation are the same, no matter in what directionthe instrument is pointed. However, in the early 1990, data from the cosmic BackgroundExplorer (COBE) satellite showed that the temperature of the background radiation is notentirely uniform but varies by a few hundred millionths of a degree from place to place (itis anisotropic). These tiny irregularities were measured in greater detail by another NASAsatellite, the Microwave Anisotropy Probe (MAP), which in 2003 produced a microwave

(Both the authors are students of BBA IInd year, Tinsukia College. This paper was presented in ‘SanMilan2008’ organised by CMS, Dibrugarh University on 25th Oct., 2008 and was adjudged with the best paperpresented there. Paplu Borah and Samrat Mukherjee got the best presenter award. )

limited manner, so it is now dependent upon bothHUL (D) and the rural people to join hands andcomplement each other in making the region aprosperous one.

To finally conclude we would like to drivehome the point by stating that we have tried ourbest to grapple these key issues and ,resentbefore you the role of corporate India and itsrole in the upliftment of the rural infrastructure

which will enhance the inclusive growth, thatwill boost up economic progress of the nationwhich will ultimately promote good economicsustainability.References:

Information’s have been collected from varioussources like different books and magazines oninfrastructural development, internet, Hindustan UnileverLimited, Doomdooma, Raidang Divison (Hansara),Personnel Manager’s office, HUL(D) and so on

Page 84: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

81 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

light map of the universe at 380,000 years afterthe big-bang ; even better views are promisedby a European Sapce Agency craft calledPlanck-sheduled for lunch in 2007.Cosmologist believe that the small-ripples in

the background radiation are left over fromvariations in the density of the universe soonafter the big-bang; the denser regions (Whichwere slightly warmer) may have served as theseeds for early galaxy formation.

R¡ºîƒ¹ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡¡ú &Òü >àìR¡ºãKãt¡Î³èÒ &A¡ šøA¡à¹¹ š=¹ç¡¯à Kãt¡¡ú

ÒüÚ๠Ñ÷Ê¡àÎA¡º [>¹Û¡¹ \>A¡[¤¡ú &Òü >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡¹\>A¡[¤ A¡à[¤¸A¡ Î}`¡à, á–ƒ, ¤o¢>๠ëA¡ïź, l¡üš³à"à[ƒ¹ t¡à[wA¡, ¤¸àA¡¹o Î躮¡ `¡à>¹ l¡ü‹¢t¡¡ú \ã¯>t¡ºà®¡ A¡¹à ¤àÑz "[®¡`¡t¡àìA¡Òü Ñ÷Ê¡àÎA¡ìº áì–ƒà³Ú¹ê¡št¡ šøA¡àÅ A¡ì¹¡ú ³åA¡[º š=à¹, ³åA¡[º ¤t¡àÒ, í>¹šà¹, \à>-\å[¹, ëÎl¡ü\ãÚà t¡¹ç¡-tõ¡o¹ ³> ®å¡ìºà¯à¹ê¡š¹à[\ìÚÒü Ò’º >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡¹ ši¡®è¡[³¡ú

>àìR¡ºã Kãt¡¹ ®¡àÈà ÎÒ\-ιº, Òü Òà[¤t¡ºãÚà

K¹JãÚà¹, š=¹ç¡ à ël¡A¡à-K஡¹ç¡¹ ³åJ¹ ®¡àÈà¡ú "àe¡[ºA¡ A¡[=t¡®¡àÈ๠šøà‹à>¸ =A¡àÒü íÒìá >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡¹ šø‹à> í¤[ÅÊ¡ ¡ú>àìR¡ºã Kãt¡t¡ Îà‹à¹oìt¡ A¡¹ô [áº, ëKÒü[áº, c¡ãÚàá[º,[º[A¡¹à, "àšãá[º Òüt¡ à[ƒ ‹¹o¹ Ŧ¹ šìÚ஡¹ =A¡à ëƒJà™àÚ¡ú ƒåÒü-&i¡à "=¢Òã> Ŧ* ëA¡àì>à ëA¡àì>à >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡t¡Ç¡>à ™àÚ¡ú &Òüì¤à¹ "=¢Òã> Òìº* ëA¡ì> "=¢™åv¡û¡ Ŧ¹Îº[> ¤¸¯Ò๠A¡¹à ÒÚ ëÎÒüìi¡à ¤å\àt¡ "Îå[¤‹à >ÒÚ¡ú

‘ºà[ºìº} &Aå¡[¹ ºà[ºìº} ƒåAå¡[¹ºà[ºìº} *k¡¹ Aå¡[¹ ;

[Κ๹ K¹JãÚàÒü Òàt¡ì™à¹ A¡¹[áôºà[ºìº} >à³à¹ô¤à ¤å[º¡ú’

ÒüÚàt¡ šøìÚàK ëÒà¯à ‘ºà[ºìº}’ Ŧìi¡à "=¢Òã>,[A¡”ñ [>¹Û¡¹ A¡[¤ìÚ ë™ >àìR¡ºã¹ κ[>ìÚÒü ¤¸¯Ò๠A¡[¹ìáëÎÒüìi¡à ¤å[\¤ šà[¹¡ú

>àìR¡ºã Kãt¡Î³èÒ [º[Jt¡ ¹ê¡št¡ ëšà¯à >à™àÚ¡ú"γãÚà ®¡àÈ๠šà>ã ëAò¡W塯à "¯Ñ‚๠š¹à W¡[º "Òà >à>à[¤‹ëºàA¡Kãt¡¹ Òü &i¡à ">¸t¡³ "}Å¡ú ÒüÚ๠Î[k¡A¡ Î}J¸à \>à¹l¡üšàÚ >àÒü, [A¡”ñ l¡üv¡û¡Kãt¡ óò¡à[A¡ "à¹ç¡ t¡º¹ Kãt¡ óò¡à[A¡¹\[¹Úìt¡ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡ *k¡¹ Aå¡[¹ ¤å[º ‹à¹oà A¡[¹¤ šà[¹¡ú

‘>àìR¡ºã &Aå¡[¹ >àìR¡ºã ƒååAå¡[¹>àìR¡ºã *k¡¹Aå¡[¹ ;

"³åA¡ã¹ ¤àìšìA¡ Òàt¡ì™à¹ A¡¹ô[á>àìR¡ºã >à³à¹ô¤à ¤å[º¡ú’

³ì>à¹g> ³¹ào (P¡¹ç¡})

³

(The author is a student of H.S. IInd year, Sc)

Page 85: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

/ 82/Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

>àìR¡ºã Kãt¡Î³èÒA¡ [¤×Kãt¡ "à¹ç¡ ¤>ìQàÈ๠ºKt¡[¹\ठšà[¹¡ú [t¡[>*ì¹ šøA¡àÅ ®¡}Kã "à¹ç¡ [¤ÈÚ¤Ññ &ìA¡‹¹o¹¡ú ëA¡àì>à-ëA¡àì>àì¯ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡A¡ [¤×Kãt¡ì¹Òü¹ê¡šà”z¹ ¤å[º A¡’¤ ëJàì\¡ú "‹¸Û¡ 빯o >à= 냯¹ ³ìt¡ –‘‘l¡ü\[> "γt¡ ¹à[t¡ ëKà¯à ¹à[t¡ [¤×¹ >N— [¤×Kãt¡ "à¹ç¡>àìR¡ºã Kãt¡ &ìA¡ šøAõ¡[t¡¹¡ú’’

>àìR¡ºã Kãt¡Î³èÒ šøoÚ®¡à¯ šø‹à>¡ú ÒüÚàt¡ ë™ï¯>¹"àA塺t¡à [¤ƒ¸³à>¡ú ³’Ò¹ [š[k¡t¡ l¡ü[k¡ ³’Ò ¹JãÚàÒü, ³åA¡[º š=à¹t¡K¹JãÚàÒü, \àîA¡ ¤à*òìt¡ K஡¹ç¡ì¯, šº ¤à*òìt¡ ël¡A¡àÎA¡ìºKãìt¡ì¹Òü l¡üv¡¹à-l¡üv¡[¹ A¡[¹ ³>¹ ®¡à¯ šøA¡àÅ A¡ì¹¡ú [¤[®¡Ä¤t¡¹t¡, ¹’ƒ-¤¹Èåo¹ ³à\ìt¡à, šàìÒà¯àº ël¡A¡àÒòìt¡ Kãìt¡ì¹ÒüëA¡àì>à¤à ³>¹ ³à>åÒ¹ šø[t¡ [>\¹ ³>¹ ®¡à¯ šøA¡àÅ A¡ì¹¡úëA¡[t¡Úà¤à ³òàát¡ã (³àá ³¹à) K஡¹ç¡A¡, ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à ¹’ìƒ ëšà¹à®èò¡Òü ¹ç¡ à K஡¹ç¡A¡ ë\àA¡à¤îº ël¡A¡àÒòìt¡ Kãt¡ ë\àì¹ @

‘‘"à³àîº "à³ô¹à >å>îº ë=ìA¡¹à³åÒüìÒ๠KàJã¹ íƒ,

³àìÚA¡¹ Q¹ìt¡ \ãÚàìA¡ [W¡Úòàì¹ÒüA¡’ìt¡ šà³ ëW¡ìR¡¹à íš ?’’

[šìá, š=¹ç¡¯à K஡¹ç¡\àìA¡à &ºà ëšW¡à >ÒÚ¡ú[ÎÒòt¡ì¹à ³åJì¤à¹ ºà*šàt¡-A¡Wå¡šàt¡¡ú [ÎÒòìt¡* KàÚ@

‘"à×t¡[º t¡[º "à[³ c¡ãÚàá[º"à³àìA¡ >àºàìK íš¡ú’

"àìA¡ï, ³àáòt¡ã K஡¹ç¡\àìA¡ šå[k¡-J[ºÒ>à Jàîºt¡®¡¹àÒü "àK ‹[¹ ë\àA¡àÒü ëºà¯à l¡üt¡>å¯à ël¡A¡à \àA¡A¡ šøÅ—A¡¹à¹ l¡üì„ìŸ KàÚ @

‘"à[³ "àšãá[º³àá ³à¹ô¤à "àÒüáå

ët¡àìÒà>ôìt¡ ë\àìA¡[¤ [A¡Úà ?’>ƒã¹ šà¹t¡ K¹JãÚàÒü K¹ç¡ ¹àìJ¡ú K¹JãÚ๠[W¡d¡¹

¤àJ¹, Kãt¡-³àt¡t¡ >ƒã¹ šà¹ šå¯àì¹ š¹à Î[Þê¡ÚàîºìA¡³åJ[¹t¡ íÒ =àìA¡¡ú ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à ëA¡àì>à¤à šà¹¹ K¹JãÚà [>¹ì¯=à[A¡ìº "à> šà¹¹ K¹JãÚàÒü ÎA¡ãÚàÒü [ƒìÚ @

‘>ƒã¹ [Κàì¹ ëA¡àì> K¹ç¡ áà¹à>àìR¡ºã >à³à¹à [A¡Úà,

>àìR¡ºã >à\à>à ë\àìR¡ºã >à\à>à¤àìš¹-®¡àìÚì¹¹ [A¡¹à¡ú’

š¹Ñšì¹-š¹Ñš¹A¡ Òü[t¡[A¡} A¡[¹ >àìR¡ºã KàÒü =àìAò¡àìt¡ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à &ìA¡àJ> ιç¡-Îå¹à A塹ç¡ìÛ¡y¹ Îõ[Ê ëÒà¯à¹ [>ƒ¢Åì>àë>àìÒà¯à >ÒÚ¡ú š¹à[\t¡ K¹JãÚàA¡ [¤\Úã\ì> >àìR¡ºãKãìt¡ì¹Òü ¤¹îA¡ [‹B¡à¹, A¡iå¡ A¡=à Ç¡>àÚ :

‘&[Kºà [Åì³[º¹ ³å¹à ®¡àìÚ¹ ³¹à&[Kºà [Åì³[º¹ ³å¹à

ë³àì¹ [™ ºKìt¡ ºàKô¤à >¹ô[º³àìKÒü ™à ®¡àìÚ¹à ³å¹à¡ú’‘ºàÒü [ƒ[º [ƒ[º ºó¡à [ƒ[º [ƒ[º

Aå¡A塹àÒü ëJàìW¡àì¹Òü áàÒü,ët¡à¹ìÒ íQì>ì¹¹ &ì>Òü ë¤Úà Ѭ®¡à¯

ë³àt¡ ™à[W¡ Jà¤à ™àÚ¡ú’[¤Ú๠šàát¡ A¡A¡àìÚA¡Òòt¡¹ ³¹³ Îà‹à¹oìt¡ ®¡àìÚA¡-

®¡>ãìÚA¡¹ šø[t¡ A¡[³ ™àÚ¡ú šâ—ãìÚ A¡A¡àìÚA¡Òòt¡A¡ ®¡àÒü-®¡>㹤åA塹 š¹à "òàt¡¹àÒü [>ìÚ¡ú A¡A¡àìÚA¡ ¤\à¹-γà¹, >K¹-W¡Ò¹¹ š¹à ">à [™ìA¡àì>à ¤ÑñìA¡ ë¤ïìÚìA¡ Òàt¡ A¡ì¹¡úëÎìÚìÒ ëA¡àì>à¤à ®¡àìÚìA¡ A¡A¡àìÚA¡- ë¤ïìÚA¡A¡ Òü[t¡[A¡}A¡[¹ KàÚ @

‘"³åA¡à A¡àA¡à A¡º "à>ô[á šA¡à"³åA¡ã ë¤ï "³åA¡ã ë¤ï

[®¡t¡àì¹ôìt¡ ºåA¡àÒü ë=ï¡ú’[A¡áå³à> >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡t¡ ëA¡àì>à [¤ìÅÈ ¤¸[v¡û¡¹ A¡à[Ò>ã

\[Øl¡t¡ íÒ =àìA¡ @‘l¡ü\[> ³åJãÚà ºàìW¡à®¡àÒü ƒåJãÚàt¡àìt¡àîA¡ ƒåJãÚà ¤à³åo [št¡ºãÚàóå¡ì¹Òü ³¹à Aå¡A塹 i¡à[>¡ú’³åv¡û¡ šøAõ¡[t¡¹ ¤åAå¡t¡ Îõ[Ê ëÒà¯à ¤àì¤Òü [A¡\à[> >àìR¡ºã

Kãt¡Î³èìÒà l¡ü–µåv¡û¡¡ú ÒüÚ๠¤× Kãt¡ ¤¹ "ÅÃ㺠‹¹o¹¡ú"¯ìŸ, ¤v¡¢³à> "ÅÃ㺠Ŧì¤à¹ "òàt¡¹àÒü >tå¡> Ŧ¹Î}ì™à\> A¡[¹ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡ì¤à¹A¡ š=๹ š¹à ³e¡îº ">à¹ëW¡Êà A¡¹à íÒìá¡ú t¡ºt¡ ët¡ì> ƒå[i¡ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡, l¡üƒàÒ¹o[ÒW¡àìš ƒà[R¡ ‹¹à Ò’º @

‘¤P¡[¹ *ìºàR¡à ¤P¡[¹ ë\àìºàR¡à¤P¡[¹ >º[¤ ëAò¡àW¡t¡

P¡¹ôJãÚà íšìÚì¹A¡ ë\àA¡àÒü ' >º[¤³’Ò¹ [Å} ³à[¹ [ƒ³ ‘‘¤åA¡t¡’’¡ú

‘"àÒ ëÒìºÒü c¡ãÚà Jà>¤P¡[¹ Jà¤à ™à*ò,

¤P¡[¹ >ÒÚ ë¤àìÀ๠ëi¡àšQèì¹Òü Qèì¹Òü ‘‘ëA¡à¤à³’’ ët¡àA¡¡ú’

¤øÕ¡ìƒÅ¹ l¡üv¡ì¹ ³àºÚ "e¡º¹ ‘áà>’ \>ìKàË¡ã¹ëºàA¡Kãt¡ – ‘šà>iå¡>’¡ú ‘šà>iå¡>ì¤àì¹à’ "ÅÃãº, >àìR¡ºãKãt¡¹ƒì¹ šøàÚ &ìA¡¡ú [šìá ‘šà>iå¡>’ ë¤à¹¹ ÎA¡ìºà Kãt¡ëšø³³èºA¡ >ÒÚ¡ú

>àìR¡ºã Kãt¡ì¤à¹ Îà‹à¹oìt¡ á–ƒ šø‹à> >ÒÚ, Òü ºÚšø‹à>ìÒ¡ú ¤àƒ¸¹ šøìÚ஡¹ &Òü Kãt¡ì¤à¹t¡ >àÒü¡ú [¤×Kãt¡"à¹ç¡ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡¹ [¤ÈÚ¤Ññ &ìA¡¡ú [A¡”ñ [¤×Kãt¡¹ ƒì¹>àìR¡ºã Kãt¡ &[i¡ [¤ìÅÈ ¡t塹 Kãt¡ >ÒÚ¡ú ¤Î”z ¡tå¡ "Òà¹

Page 86: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02

83 / /Vol. VI, Issue - II, December'08

ºìK-ºìK [¤×Kãt¡¹ ë\à¯à¹ l¡üìk¡¡ú [A¡”ñ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡ÎA¡ìºà γÚìt¡ ëKà¯à ÒÚ¡ú

[¤Úà>à³, "àÒü>à³, *\àšà[º Kãt¡¹ Îå¹¹ áàš &Òü>àìR¡ºã Kãt¡¹ Îå¹¹ *š¹t¡ š[¹ìá¡ú [A¡áå³à> Kãt¡ ÒüÚà칤¸[v¡û¡yû¡³¡ú

¤v¢¡³à> \>Î}J¸à "[‹A¡ ¤õ[‡ý¡¹ ºìK-ºìK Òà[¤-¤>[>¹ š[¹³ào ÒùàÎ šà캡ú "àK¹ƒì¹ ³à>åÒ¹ K¹ç¡* >àÒü,K¹JãÚà* A¡[³º, W¡¹oãÚà š=àì¹à A¡[³º, šøàAõ¡[t¡A¡ š[¹ì¤Å[¤>Ê Ò’º¡ú šøàÚì¤à¹ º’¹à-ëáà¯àºã, ÑHæº-A¡ìº\¹ [ÅÛ¡àì¹

[Å[Û¡t¡ ëÒà¯à¹ ºìK-ºìK ‘‘"ÅÃ㺒’ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡¹ ºKt¡ët¡*òìºàA¡¹ δšA¢¡ A¡[³ "à[Òº¡ú "à[\¹ ël¡A¡à-K஡¹ç¡¹¤àì¤ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡ "àšôWå¡ Ò’º¡ú ó¡ºt¡ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡Î³èÒ"à[\ [¤ºå[œ¡¹ š=t¡¡ú [A¡”ñ ƒ¹R¡ã A¡ºà-Aõ¡[Ê l¡üÄÚ> Î}Q¹šøìW¡Ê¡àt¡ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡ γèÒ &[t¡Úà* =åº-³åºãÚ஡àì¯ Ò’ìº*"¤¸àÒt¡ ¹à[Jìá¡ú &[i¡-ƒå[i¡ >àìR¡ºã Kãt¡ Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ ³e¡îº"à[Òìá¡ú "ÅÃãºt¡à [J[> ¤àƒ [ƒ ³à[\¢t¡ ¹ê¡št¡ ÒüÚàA¡ Îåå-šø[t¡[Ë¡t¡ A¡[¹¤îº "à³à¹ ël¡A¡àW¡àì³ ëW¡Ê¡à A¡[¹¤ ºàìK ¤å[º"à[\ &i¡à [¤Åຠ\>³t¡¹ Îõ[Ê íÒìá¡ú

Rana K. Changmai 9435134539 Surjya Chutia 9954456991 Ranjan Das 9435736364

(email : [email protected]) Niranjan Sukla 9435846519 Sushanta Kar 9954226966

(email : [email protected]) Ram Naresh Das 9854326737 Nilimjyoti Senapati 9435134783 Kamarujjan Ahmed

(email : [email protected]) Sangeeta Barua 9435039378

Kamalesh Kalita 9435132745 Dr. Rupali Gogoi 9435131075 Atul Bordoloi 9435335865

If you want to talk with writers and contributors please dial or mail @

([ºJA¡ Ñ•àt¡A¡ šø=³ ¤È¢ (A¡ºà)¹ áày)

Harendranath Borthakur (0374) 2345801 Tushar K. Nath 9435371122 Purnanda Barua 9954289336 Dr. Diganta Phukan 9954247556

(email : [email protected]) Patricia Mukhim

(email : [email protected]) Dr. Bandana Puzari 9435335771

Anita Barua (email : [email protected])

Surendra Gogoi 9954138519Kamal Gogoi 9859821123

Paplu Borah 9854857836 (email : [email protected])

Samrat Mukherjee 9401219575

Posoowa is an online monthly journal published by AssamSociety America (ASA). They like to have contributors from all overthe world. They appreciate your valuable feedback, comments &suggestions, and of course, news from your part of the world. Youmay send your written contributions to [email protected]. If youprefer, you can send your contributions directly to any of the editorslisted below as well. Any contribution must be 750 words or shorterin length. Please include a scanned image of the author. They alsolike you to submit other pertinent photographs if possible.

The editors are Ankur Bora (Texas), Babul Gogoi (NewDelhi, India), Ganesh Bora (Oklahoma City, Oklahoma), Jugal

Kalita (Colorado Springs, Colorado, Editor-in-Chief ), Kaushik Phukan (Seattle, Washington),Manoj Kumar Das (New Delhi), Rini Kakati (London, UK), Sanchayita Sharma (London, UK),Satyam Bhuyan (Ames, Iowa), Umesh Sharma (College Park, Washington D.C) and UmeshTahbildar (Princeton, New Jersey).

Assam Society of AmericaPO Box 254

Mays LandingNJ 08330

Page 87: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02
Page 88: Pragyan Vol.06,Isu.02